Skip to main content

Full text of "How I became a sportsman : being early reminiscences of a veteran sportsman"

See other formats


ECAML 
SPORTSAL 


BV'kVON 


m 


JOHNA.SEAVERNS 


HOW   I   BECAME   A 

SPORTSMAN 


HOW  I  BECAME  A 

SPORTSMAN 

BEING    EARLY    REMINISCENCES    OF   A 

VETERAN    SPORTSMAN 


BY 

''AVON" 


WITH    ILLUSTRATIONS    BY 

VEREKER   M.    HAMILTON 


J^eto  Cbitian 


LONDON:    CHAPMAN   AND    HALL 

Limited 

1888 


Richard  Clav  &  Sons, 

bread  street  hill,  london, 

Bjutgay,  Suffolk. 


DEDICATED 

BY   PERMISSION   TO 
MINETY   HOUSE,    WILTS. 


My  Dear  Sir, 

In  asking  your  permission  to  dedicate 
my  little  book  to  you,  I  did  so  on  three  grounds  : 
first,  that  I  know  you  to  have  been  a  thorough 
sportsman  for  nearly  half  a  century.  It  is  not 
every  man  who  is  equally  at  home  across  country, 
with  the  gun,  and  the  fishing-rod  ;  but  I  know 
that  I  may  say  so  of  yourself  without  a  particle 
of  flattery. 

The  man  who  could  forge  his  way  to  the  front 
over  the  walls  of  the  Cotswolds,  or  the  strongly- 
fenced  and  deep  clay  of  the  far-famed  Braydon 
country,  on  a  "Jovial,"  or  creep,  and  have  the  best 
of  it,  on  a  mule,  who  could  do  all  but  climb  a  tree^ 
needs  no  pen  of  mine  to  proclaim  a  fox-hunter. 

Of  your  quickness  in  killing  a  cock  I  might 
quote  an  instance,  and  your  zeal  as  a  fisherman 


VI  DEDICATION. 

is  proved  by  keeping  a  tame  pike  to  remind  you 
that  there  are  as  good  fish  in  the  sea  (or  river) 
as  ever  came  out  of  it. 

My  next  ground  was,  that  some  of  the  incidents 
I  have  attempted  to  narrate  may  serve  to  remind 
you  of  a  good  specimen  of  a  country  gentleman 
and  sportsman,  a  mutual  friend  (who  is  now,  alas  ! 
no  more),  with  whom  we  have  enjoyed  many  happy 
days'  sport. 

My  last  ground  was,  that  I  have  had  the  honour 
to  serve  with  you  in  the  "  Tented  Field,"  and  I 
look  back  with  pleasure  to  past  days  under  your 
command. 

I  feel  that  what  I  have  written  of  my  early 
experiences  as  a  sportsman  are  scarcely  worthy 
of  being  published,  but  ce  que  j'en  escrit  est  pour 
7me  citriosite,  qui  plaira  possibleinent  a  aucuns  est 
non  possiblement  aux  aiLtres. 

Allow  me  then  to  thank  you  for  so  kindly 
allowing  me  to  dedicate  my  book  to  you,  and 
with  feelings  of  great  regard  for  yourself  and  your 
family,  to  subscribe  myself  by  my  "  Nojii  de 
Plume','  which  I  adopted  many  years  since  from 
having,  whilst  hunting,  plumbed  the  depths  of  the 
river  from  which  I  took  it,  three  times  in  one 
season. 

Yours  faithfully, 

"  Avon." 


INTRODUCTION 


In  venturing  to  place  before  the  public  this 
little  work,  the  author  does  not  for  one  moment 
attempt  to  claim  for  it  anything  more  than  an 
endeavour  to  give  a  hint  to  the  embryo,  or 
perhaps  to  amuse  the  more  mature  or  declining, 
sportsman.  As  the  title  expresses,  these  reminis- 
cences are  the  author's  early  experiences  only,  and 
must  not  therefore  b-^  expected  to  throw  very 
much  daylight  on  the  subjects  treated  of.  Nor 
must  the  reader  expect  any  learned  advice  or 
dissertations  on  sport  in  general  ;  still  at  times 
a  point  or  two  will  crop  up  which  the  author 
considers  to  be  crucial  ones  in  making  a  good, 
bad,  or  indifferent  sportsman,  particularly  in  what 
relates  to  the  gun. 

With  regard  to  that  most  charming  and  en- 
grossing of  all  sports,  "  The  Noble  Science','  the 
author  has  given  little  more  than  his  first  appear- 
ance with,  and  entry  to,  fox-hounds  (hoping  at 
some  future  time  to  add  to  them  some  incidents 


X  INTRODUCTION. 

of  his  later  life,  more  worthy  of  the  experienced 
sportsman's  perusal),  trusting  that  they  may  find  a 
response  in  the  increased  pulsation  of  many  a 
young  and  gallant  heart. 

Whatever  merit  these  pages  may  possess,  if 
any,  the  author  feels  a  satisfaction  in  stating 
that  the  incidents  related  are  substantially  true, 
and  contain  actual  experiences  of  his  early  life 
as  a  sportsman  (of  course  with  names  and  places 
slightly  altered),  and  as  such  he  must  leave  them  : 
having  said  this  much,  he  goes  at  it  as  he  would  at 
a  bullfinch,  viz.,  throws  his  heart  over,  and  trusts 
with  luck  to  get  to  the  other  side,  safely  he  hopes, 
possibly  with  a  scramble,  but  at  all  events  without 
a  fall,  only  asking  the  reader  to  be — 

"  To  his  virtues  ever  kind, 
And  to  his  faults  a  little  blind." 


CONTENTS. 


CHAI 

L 

MY   FIRST    GUN       

PAGE 
I 

11. 

MY   FIRST   PONY    ...           .: 

...            19 

III. 

A   BLACK   DIAMOND            ...           

...       45 

IV. 

MY   FIRST   OF   SEPTEMBER            

...      57 

V. 

TWO   BIG  PIKE        

...      82 

VI. 

MY   FIRST  WOODCOCK       

...       lOI 

VII. 

OLD   BEN      

...     122 

VIIL 

DARTMOOR                

...     140 

IX. 

THE  BIG  TROUT 

...     164 

X. 

FOX-HUNTING          

...     186 

LIST   OF    ILLUSTRATIONS. 

RAPID      ...         ...         ...         ...         ...         ...       Frontispiece 

"FROM   THAT   MOMENT   TO   SNIPE   I    DEVOTED 

myself"  To  face  page  i6 

' '  WELL    DONE  !  "     SAID     LEWIS,   "  A     REGULAR 

cock-shot" ^..  ■    „        no 

SALMON-FISHING  ON   THE   LYNN  ...  „  1 79 


HOW  I  BECAME  A  SPORTSxMAN. 


CHAPTER  I. 

MY     FIRST     GUN. 


"  Soon  from  the  uplifted  tube  the  mimic  thunder  bursts,  the 
leaden  death  overtakes  him,  and  with  many  a  giddy 
whirl  to  earth  he  falls." — SOMERVILLE. 

An  idea  is  sometimes  forced  upon  me  that  I 
must  have  been  born  a  sportsman,  or  at  least 
wiA  very  strong  sporting  instincts,  which  very 
soon  began  to  show  and  gradually  develop 
themselves ;  or  perhaps  I  might  have  imbibed 
them  in  my  pap.  Horses  and  dogs  were  my 
first  loves.  I  have  often  heard  my  poor  mother 
say,  that  after  trying  for  hours  to  rock  me  to 
sleep,  she  would  look  in  the  cradle  (the  now 
fashionable  herceaunette  was  not  then  invented) 
when  she  thought  I  was  gone  off,  and  there, 


2  How  I  Became  a  Sportsman. 

she  would  say,  you  were,  with  your  great  eyes 
wide  open,  looking  like  a  woodcock.  How 
little  she  thought  how  fond  her  precious  bant- 
ling would  be  of  that  same  woodcock  when  he 
grew  up.  And  then  she  would  go  on  to  tell 
me  that  nothing  would  make  me  go  off  to 
sleep  till  I  had  been  taken  out  in  my  night- 
clothes  in  the  arms  of  old  Tom,  our  man-of- 
all-work,  to  look  at  the  horses.  This  seemed 
to  satisfy  me,  and  I  would  go  off  to  sleep  as 
quietly  as  the  fondest  of  mothers  could  desire. 
Well,  no  matter  how  it  came,  the  love  of 
horses,  dogs,  and  woodcocks  was  there ;  and 
as  soon  as  I  grew  old  enough,  an  insatiable 
longing  for  all  kinds  of  sport,  or  anything 
connected  with  it,  seemed  to  take  hold  of  me, 
and  has  continued  through  life. 

And  now,  when  the  evening  of  my  days  is 
fast  drawing  to  a  close,  and  the  sinews  and 
muscles  begin  to  show  signs  of  losing  (though 
I  am  very  loth  to  believe,  and  won't  give  in  to 
it,  for  I  am  still  able  to  take  a  fifteen  or  twenty 
mile  constitutional)  their  wonted  elasticity  and 
firmness,  the  same  keen  love  of  hunting, 
shooting,  and  fishing  gives  a  zest  to  all — such 
of  them  as  my  means  will  allow. 


My  First  Gun.  3 

My  father,  who  was  engaged  in  professional 
pursuits,  was  a  sportsman  to  a  certain  extent. 
He  was  very  fond  and  a  good  judge  of  horses, 
and  always  kept  two  or  three  good  ones.  He 
was  also  a  rare  judge  of  cattle ;  and  if  he  had 
not  been  cut  off  somewhat  before  his  time, 
w^ould  have  made  his  mark  in  the  shorthorn 
world.  But,  fond  as  he  was  of  horses  and 
cattle,  he  most  cordially  hated  a  dog  or  a  gun, 
particularly  the  latter.  (His  dislike  of  the 
former  was  occasioned  by.  his  having  some  of 
his  pigs  bitten  by  a  mad  dog ;  I  just  recollect 
seeing  them  raving  mad,  and  their  being  shot.) 

There  was  another  thing  which  very  much 
increased  my  sporting  tastes  and  propensities. 
In  my  father's  library  there  were,  besides  a  few 
other  books  on  sports,  including  Daniel's  Rural 
Sports^  a  rare  lot  of  the  old  Sporting  Magazine  ; 
and  long  before  I  could  read,  every  time  I 
could  get  the  chance  I  was  continually  looking 
at  and  devouring,  with  all  my  eyes,  the  engrav- 
ings which  they  contained.  I  soon  learned  to 
know  every  one  of  them,  and  even  to  this  day 
I  can  remember  and  describe  them  all ;  they 
made  an  impression  time  cannot,  death  only 
can,  eiface. 


4  How   I  Became  a  Sportsman. 

I  have  said  that  my  father  hated  the  sight 
of  a  eun,  and  I  believe  he  dishked  the  sound 
quite  as  much,  as  he  never  would  go  near 
anybody  who  w^as  out  shooting;  but  that 
did  not  spoil  his  taste  for  game,  to  w^hich  he 
was  particularly  partial.  Well,  he  had  a  gun 
all  the  same,  but  I  feel  sure  he  did  not  know  it, 
nor  was  he  aw^are  of  its  existence,  until  that  fact 
was  brought  to  his  know^ledge  in  a  manner 
hereafter  to  be  told.  I  one  fortunate  or  un- 
fortunate day  made  the  discovery — a  fact  which 
I  kept  to  myself  and  a  chum  for  some  con- 
siderable time.  As  early  as  I  can  rememberj 
any  odds  and  ends  appertaining  to  sport,  such 
as  an  old  whip  or  spur,  a  dog-w^histle,  an  odd 
stirrup,  parts  of  fishing-rods,  or  any  other  un- 
considered trifle  which  I  found  lying  about,  had 
a  particular  and  irresistible  charm  for  me ;  and 
I  carefully  laid  them  by  in  a  place  of  safety 
until  they  could  be  brought  into  use ;  and  by 
the  time  that  I  w^as  about  twelve  years  of  age,  I 
had  what  I  then  considered  a  rare  and  valuable 
collection.  At  all  events,  it  w^as  unique,  and 
w4ien  the  gun  above  alluded  to  was  added  to 
it,  was  considered  by  myself  and  a  sporting 
chum   Ben  (the   son   of  an  old  poacher   also 


My  First  Gun.  5 

named  Ben),  whom  I  had  made  acquaintance 
with,  almost  perfect.  I  can  recollect  when  I 
was  very  young  nearly  w^orrying  my  poor  old 
grandmother's  life  out  of  her  by  continually 
teasing  her  to  make  me  whips.  The  old  lady 
tried  her  best,  and  I  used  to  stand  looking 
on,  continually  making  suggestions,  saying, 
"That's  not  the  way,"  till  the  good-natured  old 
creature  would  say,  "  There's  no  pleasing  the 
brat,"  and  would  put  on  her  bonnet,  and  march 
off  to  a  toy-shop  and  buy  me  a  whip.  But  I 
never  took  to  anything  in  the  shape  of  toys  like 
most  children ;  what  I  wanted  was  a  real  whip, 
"  a  man's  whip."  At  length  the  old  lady  routed 
out  from  somewhere  or  other  a  colossal  and 
dilapidated  hunting-whip,  which  entirely  satisfied 
my  fastidious  taste,  and  I  prized  it  accordingly. 
It  was  rather  an  awkward  size  for  so  young  a 
child ;  but  no  matter,  it  was  a  genuine  article. 

Young  Ben  was  a  year  or  two  older  than 
myself,  and  on  account  of  his  relationship  to 
so  sporting  a  character,  was,  in  my  opinion,  an 
absolute  authority  on  all  matters  connected  with 
dogs,  guns,  and  sporting  appliances  in  general. 
Tn  a  sort  of  attic  or  lumber-room  in  the  house 
there  was  an 


6  How  I  Became  a  Sportsman. 

Old  oak  chest,  which  had  long  lain  hid  ; 
We  found  it  unlocked,  and  raised  the  lid. 

And  there  (what  a  glorious  find  !),  besides  a 
magnificent  bundle  of  broken  fishing-rods 
and  crippled  walking-sticks,  was  a  gun,  a  real 
gun,  with  lock,  stock,  and  barrel  all  complete, 
and  not  a  flaw  to  be  found  in  it,  barring  the 
lock,  which  was  certainly  uncommonly  stiff. 
The  gun  was  exactly  that  cut  so  graphically 
described  in  the  song  'The  Old  English 
Gentleman ' — 

"  This  gun  it  was  old-fashioned, 
A  regular  flint  and  steel. 
Wide  muzzled  and  a  kicker, 
It  was  heavy  in  the  heel." 

No  matter,  it  was  a  gun,  and  from  that 
moment  I  abandoned  all  thoughts  of  bringing 
into  use  a  cross-bow,  upon  which,  with  the  aid 
of  a  friendly  locksmith,  I  had  been  a  long  time 
at  work ;  and  from  that  moment  I  centred  all 
my  energies  upon  the  kicker  (as  I  afterwards 
called  it,  and  not  unjustly),  which  was  about 
six  feet  long,  short  in  the  stock,  not  very  large 
in  the  bore  when  you  got  down  below  the 
first  two  inches,  but  being  bell-mouthed,  it 
looked  as  if  it  would  scatter  the  shot  well  over 
a  good-sized  archery  target ;  and  I  may  as  well 


My  First  Gun.  7 

say  at  once,  that  its  subsequent  performance 
did  not  at  all  belie  its  appearance. 

When  my  father  was  away  from  home 
on  one  of  his  hunting  days,  or  I  knew  he 
was  away  on  business,  and  that  I  should  be 
perfectly  safe  from  interruption,  with  the  assist- 
ance of  Ben,  great  preparations  were  made 
for  ascertaining  how  this  ancient  but  most 
interesting  fire-arm  would  perform  ;  and  as  it 
had  so  long  lain  hid  it  was  necessary  to  be 
cautious.  Accordingly,  we  began  by  degrees, 
first  of  all  putting  a  little  powder  in  the 
barrel,  filling  the  pan,  and  snapping  it  off  (my 
collection  included  some  flints,  which  now 
came  into  use).  We  then  determined  to  try  a 
real  charge,  which  having  accomplished  by 
ramming  down  newspaper  on  the  top  of  the 
pbwder  and  shot  by  way  of  wadding,  we  tied 
the  gun  to  a  tree,  fixed  a  target  of  brown 
paper  at  about  thirty  yards  off;  we  then  tied 
a  string  to  the  trigger,  retired  to  a  safe  distance 
(my  memory  does  not  serve  me  exactly,  but 
I  rather  fancy  we  took  the  precaution  of 
getting  round  the  corner  of  a  wall),  and  let 
drive.  Glorious  was  the  report,  and  most 
satisfactory  the  appearance  of  the   target!    I 


8  How  I  Became  a  Sportsman. 

don't  suppose  gunmakers  would  have  called  it 
a  good  pattern,  as  it  was  considerably  uneven 
— two  or  three  shots  close  together,  and  then 
perhaps  an  interval  of  half  a  foot.  No  matter, 
the  gun  was  a  gun,  would  go  off,  and  hit  any- 
thing, as  we  agreed,  and  we  at  once  proceeded 
to  put  into  practice  the  attempt  which  is  said 
to  be  inherent  in  every  Englishman,  which  I 
suppose  includes  boys,  "  to  kill  something." 

But  whether  it  was  our  nervousness,  the 
scattering  of  the  gun,  or  the  unsteadiness  of  a 
small  boy  trying  to  hold  up  such  a  lengthy 
piece,  I  don't  know,  but  we  had  to  give  it  up 
for  that  day  without  a  single  member  of  the 
feathered  tribe  coming  to  grief.  The  next 
attempt  was  more  successful,  having  obtained 
some  smaller  shot,  and  also  adopted  the  ex- 
pedient of  getting  a  rest  for  the  gun,  through 
the  fork  of  a  tree,  or  a  friendly  bank,  until  at 
last  we  became  fairly  successful.  When  I  say 
we,  I  mean  that  I  did  all  the  shooting,  Ben 
the  prompting,  general  advising,  looking  on, 
and  approving. 

Shortly  before  this  time  I  had  made  the 
acquaintance  of  a  most  valuable  auxiliary  in 
the  sporting  Hne.     I  was  upon  terms  of  nod- 


My  First  Gun.  9 

ding  with  old  Chiarlie,  the  drummer  of  the 
town  band,  who  was  a  very  great  man  in  my 
opinion.  He  would  be  considered  a  queer 
figure  for  a  drummer  in  these  days ;  his  dress 
(that  is,  his  full  dress)  consisted  of  a  long  blue 
frock  coat  very  high  in  the  collar,  very  short 
in  the  waist,  tight  about  the  sleeves,  and  with  a 
general  a{3pearance  of  there  not  having  been 
quite  cloth  enough,  the  whole  finished  off  with 
brass  buttons,  not  many  of  them,  but  rather 
large,  a  pair  of  what  had  been  once  white 
buckskin  breeches,  bright  tan  leather  gaiters, 
a  large  wide  napless  hat,  a  rather  good-tem- 
pered-looking face,  with  a  mouth  always  half 
open,  showing  two  or  three  long,  ragged,  and 
yellow  teeth ;  the  whole  surmounted  by  a 
pair  of  large  green  spectacles,  and  you  have 
aid  Charlie  the  drummer.  I  had  almost 
forgotten  one  article,  upon  which  he  particu- 
larly prided  himself:  that  was  a  very  wide, 
well-cleaned  white  leather  band,  which  en- 
veloped his  neck  to  support  the  drum,  and 
which  gave  him,  as  a  finish  to  the  blue  coat, 
a  sort  of  semi-military  appearance.  Whenever 
I  had  an  opportunity  I  always  ''followed  the 
drum,"  and  at  last  got  on  speaking  terms  with 


lo         How  I  Became  a  Sportsman. 

the  drummer,  who  asked  me  to  his  house,  and 
then  introduced  me  to  his  brother  "  Willum." 
In  appearance  he  was  much  on  a  par  with 
Charlie,  attired  in  just  such  another  scanty, 
long-tailed,  high-collared  blue  coat ;  but  his 
breeches  and  gaiters,  instead  of  being  of  leather, 
were  made  of  the  old-fashioned  drab  kersey- 
mere of  everlasting  wear.  They  had  lost  their 
original  lustre,  and  from  long  wear  had  ac- 
quired an  artificial  one.  "  Willum's"  face  was 
the  picture  of  good-humour,  which  shadowed 
forth  his  real  nature.  One  peculiarity  of  his 
was,  that  he  always  had  a  large,  clear  drop  at 
the  end  of  his  nose,  which  he  never  attempted 
to  wipe  off;  and  when  he  was  at  work  at  his 
trade,  it  was  a  great  source  of  amusement  to 
me  to  watch  the  drop  getting  larger  and  larger, 
until  it  fell  into  whatever  work  he  was  engaged 
upon ;  and  when  he  caught  me  laughing, 
which  he  very  often  did,  he  would  exclaim, 
"Ah!  I  s'pose  my  nose  drapped  again." 

There  was  a  daughter  of  Charles's,  to  whom 
I  was  duly  presented,  who  rejoiced  in  the  name 
of  "  Our  Sarah  Ann,"  aged  about  thirty,  with 
whom  I  at  once  fell  in  love.  It  certainly  could 
not  have  been  for  her  beauty :  she  was  short, 


My  First  Gux.  i  i 

decidedly,  with  a  small  red  nose  which  pointed 
towards  the  skies,  that  is  to  say,  if  a  snub  nose 
can  be  said  to  point ;  but  what  she  wanted  in 
good  looks  was  made  up  by  the  family  amia- 
bility. I  believe  I  had  serious  thoughts  of 
eventually  marrying  this  young  heiress;  but 
"  I  never  told  my  love,"  putting  it  off  to  that 
doubtful  occasion,  some  day,  when  I  might  be 
in  a  position  to  take  to  her  father's  business, 
and  retain  the  drummer,  like  Herr  Von  Joel  at 
Evans's,  always  on  the  establishment.  I  found 
out  that  this  young  lady  taught  dancing  and 
deportment  generally,  and  had  a  class  not  of 
boys  and  girls,  but  of  grown-up  young  men 
and  women.  It  was  never  my  luck  to  see  the 
performances,  but  I  can  easily  imagine  it  would 
have  been  a  sight  for  sore  eyes.  I  am  much 
^raid  that  I  took  advantage  of  the  good- 
nature of  the  family  generally.  I  made  use  of 
Charlie  by  getting  him  to  let  me  go  with  him 
to  the  clubs  that  he  attended  in  his  professional 
capacity,  and  as  they  always  marched  round 
the  towx.  on  their  days  of  meeting,  carrying 
long  white  wands  in  their  hands  painted  red 
from  about  eighteen  inches  from  the  tip, 
when   I   could,  through   his  interest,  get  hold 


12         How  I  Became  a  Sportsman. 

of  one  of  their  staves  I  was  in  my  glory. 
^'Our  Sarah  Ann"  I  made  use  of  by  getting 
her  to  cook  my  game  (as  I  could  not  take  it 
home,  it  had  before  fallen  to  the  lot  of  Ben) 
for  me.  It  is  true  they  presented,  when  served 
up,  rather  a  spread-eagley  appearance,  the  legs 
and  wings  standing  out  wide  from  the  body 
in  a  manner  which  would  have  horrified  a 
cook ;  but  what  did  it  matter  ?  I  thought 
them  perfection. 

On  one  occasion  I  made  the  whole  family 
a  present  of  a  rabbit  which  we  had  somehow 
knocked  over.  Being  in  the  summer-time, 
perhaps  the  rabbit  could  not  have  been  con- 
sidered exactly  a  piece  de  resistance  by  more 
fastidious  people ;  besides,  it  had  rather  a 
ragged,  lanky  appearance,  and  gave  other  indi- 
cations of  having  recently  brought  up  a  young 
family.  However,  it  was  the  first  rabbit  I  had 
killed,  and  it  was  appreciated  accordingly,  no 
doubt. 

To  "Willum"  I  am  afraid  I  was  the  most 
troublesome ;  but  he  never  seemed  to  mind  it. 
I  was  constantly  in  his  w^ork-shop  (he  was  a 
lock  and  gunsmith),  which  shop  was  filled 
to    overflowing    with,    to    my    sporting    tastes, 


My  First  Gux.  13 

treasures  innumerable — old  guns  and  parts  of 
guns  in  all  stages  of  rust  and  decay^  barrels, 
stocks,  locks,  and  ram-rods,  which  I  was  never 
tired  of  inspecting.  I  don't  think  anybody  ever 
sent  a  gun  of  any  value  to  "  Willum  "  to  be 
repaired.  They  consisted  chiefly  of  poachers' 
guns,  bird-keeping  guns,  and  the  like;  and  I 
should  fancy  the  outside  value  of  the  best  I 
ever  saw  there  was  about  fifteen  shillings. 

There  was  another  member  of  this  interest- 
ing family,  who  always  sat  huddled  up  in  the 
chimney-corner,  and  was  called  '^father";  but 
whose  father  he  was  I  did  not  know.  He 
appeared  to  be  very  old,  and  when  not  en- 
gaged in  coughing  and  wheezing,  was  always 
smoking. 

Soon  after  I  had  made  the  acquaintance 
of  this  family,  on  going  in  one  day  I  missed 
him  from  his  usual  corner;  and  on  making 
inquiry,  I  was  met  by  the  announcement  of 
"  father's  gone " ;  but  whether  he  had  taken 
into  his  head  to  go  to  bed  or  to  go  out  for 
a  walk  I  was  not  informed.  I  afterwards  dis- 
covered that  he  was  dead,  and  asked  if  any 
doctor  attended  him.  "  Willum  "  said  no  ;  he 
was  only  taken   poorly  the  day  before,  and  as 


14         How  I  Became  a  Sportsman. 

they  had  killed  a  pig,  he  made  him  a  "  nice 
drap  of  feeky  guel,"  which  being  interpreted, 
meant,  the  flick  or  lard  out  of  the  pig  cut  up 
and  boiled  in  the  gruel.  Whether  it  actually 
killed  the  old  man  or  not  I  cannot  say ;  but 
I  should  fancy  it  would  have  been  too  much 
for  the  stomach  of  an  ostrich,  let  alone  any 
ordinary  mortal. 

But  I  fear  I  have  got  off  the  line  terribly, 
and  have  quite  forgotten  the  gun.  I  had  made 
by  this  time  considerable  progress  in  the  art 
of  shooting,  sitting  or  standing ;  but  flying  I 
could  make  no  hand  of  at  all,  which,  with  the 
length  of  the  gun,  and  the  time  it  took  to  go 
oflT,  is  not  to  be  wondered  at.  I  never  suc- 
ceeded in  hitting  anything,  or  at  all  events  in 
bringing  it  to  bag.  By  and  by  it  began  to 
dawn  upon  me  that  it  must  be  the  fault  of  the 
gun,  and  I  consulted  with  "  Willum  "  upon  the 
advisability  of  converting  it  into  a  percussion. 
This  he  thought  he  could  manage,  and  very 
kindly  offered  to  do  it  free  of  charge ;  but  I 
must  give  him  time,  as  he  must  do  it  at  odd 
times,  so  as  not  to  interfere  with  his  regular 
work.  This  of  course  I  very  readily  agreed 
to ;  but  I  fancy  my  patience  was  considerably 


My  First  Gux.  15 

taxed  before  the  job  was  completed.  The  gun 
being  conveyed  in  due  course  to  the  workshop, 
the  iirst  thing  that  was  done  was  to  cut  about 
a  foot  off  the  barrel ;  and  after  months  of 
waiting,  a  very  satisfactory-looking  weapon  was 
turned  out. 

And  though  since  that  time  I  have  owned 
guns  by  Boss  Purdey,  Dougall,  Westley, 
Richards,  Powell,  Lancaster,  Lang,  Pope,  Hol- 
land, and  many  other  first-rate  English  makers, 
including  a  genuine  old  Joe  Manton,  I  do  not 
think  that  any  of  these  eclipsed,  in  my  estima- 
tion at  that  time,  the  delight  I  experienced  in 
the  possession  of  the  converted  old  kicker. 
Strange  to  say,  notwithstanding  the  mutilation, 
the  gun  was  much  improved  in  its  shooting, 
and  I  soon  succeeded  in  bringing  down  birds 
on  the  wing,  but  I  shortly  afterwards  began 
to  tire  of  such  small  deer,  and  longed  for  some 
more  noble  quarry.  On  talking  the  matter  over 
with  young  Ben,  he  suggested  moorhens,  and 
said  he  could  bring  his  father's  old  dog  "Jack," 
a  large,  wiry,  old-fashioned  grizzly  black-and- 
tan  terrier,  and  great  sport  we  often  had  with 
him.  Jack  was  a  capital  dog  for  the  sport,  and 
managed  to   catch   quite   as   many  as  I  shot, 


1 6         How  I  Became  a  Sportsman. 

and  many  a  luckless  moorhen  I  succeeded  in 
knocking  over;  but  "Jack"  liad  one  fault — he 
would  not  retrieve,  so  that  we  lost  many  birds 
from  their  falling  in  the  water,  where  we  could 
not  get  at  them.  A  happy  thought  occurred 
to  me,  and  I  invented  a  most  effective  retriever 
— simply  a  piece  of  hard  wood  about  a  foot 
long,  with  a  piece  of  string  long  enough  to  reach 
across  the  other  side  of  the  river.  Whenever 
a  bird  fell  in  the  stream  the  string  was  un- 
wound, the  piece  of  wood  flung  beyond  the 
bird,  and  hauled  in.  It  of  course  very  often 
happened  that  a  good  many  throws  were 
necessary  to  secure  our  prize,  but  we  generally 
succeeded  in  the  end. 

One  day,  in  walking  down  the  river,  a  bird 
dashed  up  from  under  my  feet  and  darted 
away  like  lightning.  "  What  was  that  ? "  said 
I.  "  Snipe,"  said  Ben.  The  very  thing !  and 
from  that  moment  to  snipe  I  devoted  myself, 
not  to  killing  them,  but  firing  at  them.  I 
soon  found  out  the  likely  places :  in  frosty 
weather  certain  spots  down  the  river  held 
snipe ;  and  no  matter  how  often  I  visited  the 
places,  the  snipe  were  always  at  home.  They 
did   not  seem  to  mind   my  firing  at  them  in 


My  First  Gun.  17 

the  least,  until  one  day  I  managed  to  knock 
one  over.  He  fell  on  the  bank  on  the  oppo- 
site side ;  there  he  lay  on  his  back,  and  no 
efforts  of  mine  with  the  retriever  succeeded  in 
getting  him  mto  the  stream ;  but  I  could  not 
lose  such  a  prize  as  this,  and  decided  to  leave 
Ben  to  watch  while  I  walked  to  a  bridge  about 
a  mile  down  stream.  When  I  got  to  the  spot 
there  lay  my  bird  all  right,  and  I  shall  never 
forget  the  feeling  of  satisfaction  with  which  I 
carried  it  to  '*  Willum."  I  also  managed  not 
long  after  to  kill  a  wood-pigeon  flying,  and 
began  to  feel  myself  getting  quite  a  crack  shot, 
when  my  shooting  for  a  time  was  suddenly 
brought  to  a  full  stop. 

Whenever  I  wanted  to  use  the  gun  I  had  to 
use  great  caution  in  smuggling  it  in  and  out 
of-^the  house,  and  one  day,  having  done  that 
abominably  stupid  and  dangerous  thing,  taken 
the  gun  into  the  house  loaded,  I  hid  it  away 
in  the  usual  place — a  long  square  cupboard 
under  an  old  ofBce  desk,  amongst  old  um- 
brellas, shutter- rods,  and  other  odds  and  ends  ; 
when,  unfortunately,  a  younger  brother  got 
feeling  in  there  for  something,  and  the  gun, 
as  guns  always  will  when  they  are  not  expected, 


1 8        How  I  Became  a  Sportsman. 

"  went  off."  Great  was  the  commotion  amongst 
the  whole  family.  My  father  was  in  the  house, 
and  somehow  he  intuitively  fixed  upon  me  as 
the  culprit.  The  whole  story  was  got  out  bit 
by  bit.  I  was  forbidden  to  go  near  "  Willum  " 
or  Ben,  and  in  other  respects  it  would  have 
been  as  well  for  this  child  if  I  had  never 
found  or  seen  that  gun.  I  did  not  see  it  again 
for  many  years ;  how  and  when  will  be  here- 
after related. 

However,  I  learnt  one  lesson  from  this 
catastrophe — never  to  take  a  loaded  gun  into 
a  house  again  ;  and  I  never  have  from  that 
day  to  this. 


19 


CHAPTER  II. 


MY    FIRST    PONY. 


"A  horse  !  a  horse  !  my  kingdom  for  a  horse  /" 

Shakespeare. 

I  FIRST  learnt  to  ride  upon  an  old  snaffle- 
bridle  hunter  of  my  father's  named  "  Rapid," 
whose  portrait  still  hangs  in  my  breakfast-room, 
and  a  photograph  of  which  it  is  intended  shall 
form  a  frontispiece  to  these  papers ;  and  my 
readers  will  probably  agree  with  me  when  I  say 
he  was  a  perfect  model  of  a  fourteen  stone 
hunter,  possessing  breeding  and  power.  He 
was  a  grand  mover  all  round — one  of  the  best 
walkers  I  ever  saw,  could  trot  twelve  miles  an 
hour,  a  rare  galloper,  was  as  good-tempered 
as  he  was  good-looking,  and  one  of  the  most 
perfect  fencers  I  ever  got  across.  If  he  had 
not  been  the  latter  mv  father  would  not  have 


10         How  I  Became  a  Sportsmax. 

kept  him,  as  he,  unlike  his  hopeful  son,  did 
not  much  relish  tumbling  about. 

Rapid,  when  I  first  recollect  him,  was  then, 
I  believe,  about  twelve  years  old^  and  had 
been  sold  for  three  hundred  guineas  when  in 
his  prime.  He  was  a  blood  bay,  with  three 
black  legs  and  one  white  heel,  and  without 
speck  or  blemish ;  but  how  he  came  into 
my  father's  possession  I  cannot  say,  though 
probably  through  the  well-known  Smart,  the 
dealer  of  Cricklade,  as  my  father  got  most 
of  his  horses  through  him.  I  think  I  must 
have  been  about  twelve  years  old  when  my 
dear  kind  old  father  used  to  take  me  out 
on  the  old  horse  and  give  me  lessons,  he 
walking  by  the  side. 

I  was  soon  able  to  go  out  by  myself,  and 
many  were  the  jumps  I  had,  larking  the  old 
horse  over  the  fences  on  the  side  of  the  road. 
He  was  a  perfect  safety  conveyance,  and  never 
made  a  mistake ;  but  his  rider  did,  for  I  well 
recollect  the  first  time  I  ever  tried  the  jump- 
ing business  was  over  a  nice  little  tempting- 
looking  rean  (as  they  are  called  in  Wiltshire 
and  Gloucestershire),  or  watercourse,  on  Box- 
leigh   Common.     Now,    this    common  was   a 


My  First  Poxy.  21 

fine  piece  of  short  turf,  as  smooth  as  a  lawn, 
except  near  the  watercourse,  where  in  soft 
places  a  few  rushes  grew.  I  had  often  tried 
a  sweet  little  canter  on  this  piece  of  turf, 
and  one  day,  when  I  had  duly  accomplished 
my  usual  canter,  and  being  elated  thereat,  I 
thought  I  would  try  a  bit  of  a  jump,  and 
trotted  gaily  up  to  the  (what  I  was  pleased 
to  fancy  and  call)  brook.  The  old  fellow 
made  a  slight  pause,  which  I  had  not  antici- 
pated, and  over  I  shot  on  the  other  side. 
I  made  a  complete  somersault,  and  landed  on 
my  feet.  No  sooner  was  I  there  than  he  was 
by  my  side  ;  he  had  had  no  idea  of  refusing, 
but  in  my  anxiety  to  get  to  the  other  side  I 
was  a  little  too  quick  for  him.  I  looked  about 
to  see  if  anybody  was  looking,  but  I  had  the 
performance  all  to  myself.  I  had,  however,  to 
lead  him  to  the  nearest  farm-house  to  get  put 
on  again  ;  however,  I  said  nothing  about  it 
when  I  got  home,  thinking  perhaps  that  my 
rides  by  myself  might  have  had  a  sudden 
check.  This  I  think  was  about  the  only  time 
that  I  was  ever  clean  thrown  from  a  horse, 
though  I  have  had  hundreds  of  falls  (every 
man  who  rides  close  to  hounds  must  get  more 


22         How  I  Became  a  Sportsman. 

or  less).  The  celebrated  Assheton  Smith  is 
said  to  have  had  a  fall  in  every  field  in 
Leicestershire ;  but  I  think  I  have  had  more 
than  my  share,  and  some  very  bad  ones. 

I  very  soon  got  larking  over  all  the  likely- 
looking  places  in  and  out  of  the  road  (and 
unlikely  ones  too,  for  the  matter  of  that), 
became  quite  au  fait  at  all  kinds  of  jumps, 
so  much  so  that  it  began  to  get  rather  tame 
work,  and  I  longed  for  a  fresh  steed  of  some 
kind  or  other ;  and  having  heard  of  an  extra- 
ordinary donkey  (it  is  a  short  step  from  the 
sublime  to  the  ridiculous),  I  got  leave  from 
my  father  to  borrow  him,  and  arrangements 
were  made  that  I  might  have  him  for  a  few 
weeks  for  his  keep.  I  had  heard  wonderful 
talk  of  this  animal,  who  was  said  to  be  able 
to  do  his  forty  miles  a  day.  He  belonged  to 
a  carpenter,  who  used  to  ride  him  backwards 
and  forwards  to  his  work ;  and  as  he  was 
well  kept  and  never  ill-treated,  he  was  sup- 
posed to  have  lost  his  donkeyishness,  and  to 
be  quite  free  from  stubbornness  or  vice. 

I  have  often  heard  that  donkeys  are  made 
stubborn  from  the  hard  and  cruel  usage  they 
receive;    I    can   verv  well    believe    that    it    is 


My  First  Pony.  23 

developed  and  increased  by  such  treatment,  but 
I  think  there  is  a  natural  stubbornness  inherent 
in  donkey-nature,  which  no  kindness  can  eradi- 
cate ;  at  all  events,  my  animal  soon  began  to 
show  the  old  Adam  which  lay  latent  in  his 
system.  On  his  arrival  nothing  would  do 
but  I  must  try  him  at  once,  and  having  got 
him  duly  equipped  in  one  of  my  father's  hunt- 
ing saddles,  which  was  a  few  sizes  too  large  for 
him,  with  a  pair  of  small  stirrups  and  leathers 
from  my  own  stores,  and  the  girths  knotted 
up  under  his  belly, — being  without  that  about 
eighteen  inches  too  long, — and  having  armed 
myself  with  a  good  straight  cutting  whip  and 
a  pair  of  spurs,  or  rather,  I  should  say,  two 
spurs,  for  they  were  odd  ones,  also  from  my 
own  stock-in-hand,  I  started — I  beg  the  reader's 
pardon,  I  should  say  I  tried  to  start ;  but  not 
one  inch  would  the  brute  move.  I  tried  two 
or  three  vigorous  cuts  with  the  whip,  for — 

"  I  had  a  donkey  that  wouldn't  go  ; " 

and  they  had  no  more  effect  than  hitting  a 
bundle  of  hay.  My  patience  would  stand  it 
no  longer  :  in  went  the  spurs  with  a  will.  That 
was   a   new  sensation  altogether  to  Mr.  Ned. 


24        How   I  Became  a  Sportsmax. 

The  effect  was  immediate :  away  he  bolted, 
but  it  was  only  for  about  fifteen  or  twenty 
yards,  for  seeing  the  coach-house  door  open,  in 
he  went,  rubbing  my  knees  most  unpleasantly 
against  the  carriage-wheels,  and  no  persuasion 
of  mine,  gentle  or  simple,  would  induce  him 
to  move  again. 

All  this  time  my  father  was  watching  the 
operations  over  the  blind  of  his  study  window, 
holding  his  sides  with  laughing,  and  with 
the  tears  streaming  down  his  cheeks.  He 
declared  afterwards,  that  the  absurdity  of  the 
whole  performance  so  tickled  his  fancy,  and  he 
burst  into  such  uncontrollable  laughter,  that  he 
was  quite  powerless  to  come  to  my  assistance, 
or  even  to  call  for  help.  Fortunately,  however, 
one  of  the  servants  had  also  seen  it,  and  sent 
old  Tom  the  groom,  who  soon  lugged  me  off, 
and  took  the  animal  back  to  the  stable. 

Tom  said  if  I  would  wait  till  he  had  had  his 
"  bit  of  nunch  "  (he  had  just  come  in  from 
delivering  a  note  some  five  miles  off  for  my 
father,  and  on  these  occasions  always  had 
some  bread  and  meat,  or  cheese,  and  beer)  he 
would  go  with  me,  and  see  if  he  could  not 
make  him   go  all  right.     Now  this    ''  bit   of 


My  First  Pony.  25 

nunch"  usually  took  Tom  just  one  hour  by 
the  clock ;  he  ate  very  slowly,  but  kept  on  the 
whole  time  munch,  munch,  munch,  with  his 
mouth  as  full  as  he  could  cram.  I  promised  I 
would  wait  for  him  meantime.  I  need  hardly 
say  my  chagrin  and  disappointment  were  very 
great,  as  I  had,  I  believe,  intended  going  as  far 
as  Bristol,  only  about  twenty-eight  miles  off, 
by  way  of  a  trial  trip.  If  I  had  succeeded 
there  is  no  knowing  where  my  next  excursion 
w^ould  have  led  me  to ;  as  it  was,  I  sat  with 
the  spurs  on  and  the  whip  in  my  hand,  cogi- 
tating as  to  what  was  to  be  the  result  of  the 
next  move. 

It  was  tiresome  work  waiting  for  Tom's  hour, 
and  give  it  up  as  a  bad  job  I  could  not;  so 
after  a  time  I  got  my  steed  out  into  the  garden, 
and  thought  I  would  try  a  somewhat  shorter 
excursion,  by  riding  him  about  the  walks. 
Accordingly,  up  I  got  again.  It  seemed  to  suit 
my  long-eared  friend's  notions  better  than 
going  to  Bristol,  for  away  he  trotted  at  once, 
and  everything  seemed  to  be  going  on  as  satis- 
factorily as  possible  to  both  parties,  when,  in 
an  unlucky  moment,  some  evil  spirit  tempted 
me  to  give  him  a  dig  with  the  spurs.     It  is  one 


26         How  I  Became  a  Sportsman. 

of  those  mistakes  that  human  beings  are  con- 
stantly committing — we  cannot  let  well  alone. 
Before  I  could  say  Jack  Robinson,  up  went  his 
heels,  round  went  the  big  saddle,  and  I  was  on 
the  ground;  and  Neddy,  I  suppose,  thinking 
he  could  get  rid  of  the  spurs  and  his  persecutor 
at  once,  galloped  off  with  all  his  might ;  but, 
unfortunately,  one    of   my    feet    hung   in    the 
stirrup,  and  I  was  dragged  along  the  ground  in 
anything  but  a  dignified,  and  certainly  a  most 
uncomfortable  and  dangerous,  position.      He 
trod  on  my  body,  he  trod  on  my  hand,  he  trod 
on  me  everywhere ;  one  of  his  feet  went  into 
my  mouth, — at  least,  as  much  of  it  as  would  go 
in, — cutting  it  severely,  and  the  marks  of  which 
I  bear  to  this  day.     Of  course  in  this  predica- 
ment I  did  not  forget  to  halloa.     My  cries  of 
blue  murder,  or  whatever  they  were,  brought 
out  the  cook  and    housemaid,  the   former  of 
whom,  by  making  a  sudden  short  cut  across  a 
border,  succeeded  in  stopping  the  beast.     Tom 
then  came  running    out,  with   a  knife  in  one 
hand  and  bread  and  cheese  in  the  other.      I 
was  carried  into  the  house  with  all  the  wind 
knocked  out  of   me,  covered  with  blood  and 
bruises,  and  was  soon  undressed,  washed,  and 


My  First  Poxy.  27 

put  to  bed,  with  next  morning  a  very  fine 
development  of  gravel-rash,  and  a  very  hand- 
some swollen  face.  My  teeth  were  so  loose  I 
had  to  live  on  milk  and  sop  for  a  week  or  so. 

The  next  morning  I  was,  as  may  very 
naturally  be  inferred,  extremely  stiff  and  sore ; 
and  the  first  person  to  visit  me  was  the 
kind-hearted  old  cook,  who  entered  my  room 
and  said,  "  Mornin',  master  John,  how  be  'e 
s'mornin',  nice  mornin'  s'mornin',  have  a  drop 
of  coffee."  This  was  said  all  in  one  breath  ; 
but  I  was  only  too  glad  to  have  any  one  to 
comfort  and  condole  with  me  in  my  misfor- 
tunes. Thus,  then,  ended  my  acquaintance  with 
this  wonderfully  quiet,  good-tempered  animal. 
I  had  had  enough  of  donkey  to  last  me  all 
my  life,  such  an  impression  (I  might  rather 
say  so  many  impressions)  did  it  make  on  me. 
After  I  had  got  over  this  little  attack  I  was 
glad  enough  to  go  back  to,  and  confine  my 
attentions  to,  "  old  Rapid,"  and  we  got  on  very 
comfortably  together  for  some  time. 

One  day  on  going  out  for  a  walk  with  my 
father,  he  lifted  me  up  to  look  over  a  fence 
at  a  black  pony  in  a  field  at  the  back  of  the 
house   belonging    to   a  Dr.   Beale ;    and    from 


28         How  I  Became  a  Sportsman-. 

that  moment  that  black  pony  took  complete 
possession  of  my  thoughts  by  day  and  my 
dreams  by  night.  I  did  not  say  much  about 
it  when  my  father  showed  him  to  me ;  but  I 
fully  determined  I  would  see  him  again,  and 
that  very  soon ;  and  as  the  field  where  he  was 
usually  kept  was  only  about  three-quarters  of 
a  mile  out  of  my  road  on  my  way  to  school, 
where  the  Rev.  Dr.  Carter  daily  endeavoured  to 
instil  the  rudiments  of  Latin  and  Greek  into 
me,  I  very  soon  made  the  proposed  visit.  The 
Doctor  was  an  ignorant,  idle,  and  severe  man, 
and  what  he  lacked  in  brains  and  assiduity  he 
made  up  in  beating.  He  literally  drove  the 
grammar  into  us  by  rule  of  thumb  or  cane 
of  thumb,  for  whenever  we  made  the  slightest 
mistake  we  had  to  hold  out  our  hands,  and 
have  what  we  called  "  a  spat."  It  was  of  no 
use  our  drawing  back  our  hands,  which  we 
almost  involuntarily  did  (it  only  made  him 
more  savage),  for  in  doing  so  we  often  caught 
the  tip  of  the  cane  on  the  tips  of  our  fingers  or 
thumb,  which  was  ten  times  worse  than  getting 
it  on  the  palm  of  the  hand. 

But  I  am  getting  off  the  line.     Well,  as  I 
was  saying,  the  pony   only  lay   about    three- 


My   First  Pony.  29 

quarters  of  a  mile  or  so  out  of  my  way,  so  I 

used  to  start  off  as  early  as  I  could^  and  take  a 

walk  up  to  try  and  get  a  look  at  him.     But 

this  was  not   always  successful,  as  sometimes 

he  was  out  with  the  Doctor  or  in  his  stable,  or 

he  might  be  at  the  other  end  of  the  field.     I 

had  many  fruitless  walks ;  but  no  matter,  when 

I   did  succeed  I  was  amply  repaid.     But  even 

this    sight    of  him    was    attended    with    some 

difficulty ;   the  hedge  round  the  field  was  too 

thick  and  too  high  for  me  to  see  through  or 

over,  and    the    gate  leading    to  the   field  was 

always  kept  locked.      Now,  this    gate  was  so 

constructed  as  not  only  to  keep  the  pony  in, 

but   to   keep   small   boys   out.      It  was   when 

first  made,  no  doubt,  an  ordinary  five-barred 

gate ;  but  it  had  been  so  well  braided  across, 

antl   also  with  uprights   pointed  at  the  top,  as 

effectually  to  answer  its  twofold  purpose,  and 

the  few  peepholes  that  were  left  were  of  such 

narrow  proportion  as  to  afford  but  a  very  poor 

view.      However,  there  was  one  way  of  attaining 

my  object,  which  was  by  lying  full-length  on 

the  ground  and  looking  underneath  the  gate. 

I    could  get,   if  not  a  very   comfortable,   still 

an  uninterrupted  view.     When  the   pony  was 


30        How  I  Became  a  Sportsman. 

anywhere  near  it  was  difficult  to  tear  myself 
away,  and  I  was  often  late  at  school  in  conse- 
quence, and  caught  it  accordingly. 

I  sometimes  sounded  my  father  as  to  the 
great  desirability  of  my  having  a  pony  of  my 
own,  no  doubt  with  latent  thoughts  in  my 
mind  as  to  this  particular  one ;  but  he,  as  I 
thought  at  the  time,  turned  a  deaf  ear  to 
anything  of  the  kind.  I  made  all  sorts  of 
inquiries  about  the  pony,  and  could  gather 
that  he  was  a  perfect  wonder,  and  that  the 
Doctor  used  to  frequently  drive  him  to  Bristol 
and  back  in  a  day,  which  greatly  inflamed 
my  desire  to  possess  him.  But  I  had  not 
the  remotest  idea  how  this  was  to  be  accom- 
plished, or  that  it  was  so  soon  to  be  realized. 

In  the  course  of  time  the  old  Doctor  was 
gathered  to  his  fathers ;  and  soon  afterwards 
his  effects  were  advertised  to  be  sold  by 
auction,  and  amongst  them  the  veritable  pony. 
And  when  the  day  of  sale  arrived,  I  begged  for 
a  half  holiday  to  go  and  see  the  last  of  him. 
My  father  said  there  was  some  rum  about 
forty  years  old  included  in  the  sale,  and  he  was 
going  to  see  if  he  could  buy  it,  and  I  might 
go  with  him.     It  was  a  pleasurable  and  yet  a 


My  First  Poxy.  31 

melancholy  afternoon  for  me,  for  I  spent  the 
whole  time  in  looking,  I  thought  for  the  last 
time,  at  the  object  of  my  adoration.  In  due 
time  he  was  put  up,  and  knocked  down ;  but  I 
in  vain  endeavoured  to  discover  who  was  the 
purchaser.  I  should  have  liked  to  have  stayed 
until  his  new  owner  took  him  away,  but  my 
father  caught  sight  of  me  and  took  me  home, 
much  against  my  inclination. 

The  next  morning  after  breakfast  he  sent 
me  out  with  some  message  to  old  Tom  in  the 
stable,  when  outside,  much  to  my  astonishment 
and  delight,  there  was  a  small  pony  phaeton, 
and  in  it  a  large  hamper  with  the  "  old  Jamaica." 
I  was  not  long  rushing  into  the  stable,  and  in 
one  of  the  stalls  there  stood  "  my  pony."  I 
was  tearing  up  to  make  a  more  intimate  ac- 
quaintance with  him,  when  in  an  instant  he 
was  up  on  end,  with  his  fore  feet  in  the  manger, 
looking  as  wild  as  a  buck,  showing  the  whites 
of  his  eyes,  and  giving  plain  evidence  of  the 
stuff  that  was  in  him,  and  that  he  was  not  used 
to  small  boys.  Old  Tom  and  my  father  came 
and  coaxed  him  down,  and  after  giving  him 
some  small  slices  of  carrot  he  got  quiet  and 
reconciled  to  me  and  his  new  home.     He  was 

D 


32         How   I   Became  a  Sportsman. 

about  twelve  and  a  half  hands  high,  with  a  coat 
as  long  as  a  billy-goat,  cat-hammed  or  goose- 
rumped,  but  with  a  small,  thoroughbred-look- 
ing head,  which  was  quite  grey  from  age,  long 
sloping  shoulders,  and  with  legs  like  iron  bars, 
as  clean  as  the  day  he  was  foaled. 

I  begged  hard  of  my  father  to  let  me  have  a 
ride  at  once,  but  he  was  inexorable,  and  sent 
me  off  to  school  (he  might  as  well  have  let 
me  stop  at  home  for  all  I  learnt),  but  promised 
he  would  take  me  out  the  next  day,  which 
happened  to  be  the  Saturday  half-holiday.  He 
duly  fulfilled  his  promise,  but,  much  to  my 
disgust,  he  took  me  out  with  a  leading-rein,  no 
doubt  having  his  own  suspicions  of  what  the 
little  rough-looking  beggar  might  be  up  to. 
I  got  him  at  last  to  unbuckle  the  leading-rein, 
and  we  got  on  very  well,  with  the  exception  of 
his  nearly  pulling  my  arms  off.  All  he  wanted 
to  do  was  to  go,  and  go  he  would,  and  did, 
in  which  I  was  equally  willing  to  accommodate 
him.  I  found  the  pony,  notwithstanding  his 
rough  coat  and  unpromising  appearance,  in 
good  condition,  as  his  late  owner,  no  doubt 
from  constantly  taking  long  journeys  with  him, 
gave  him  plenty  of  corn.      I  very  soon  began 


My  First  Pony.  33 

to  try  his  jumping  powers.  When  he  had 
learnt  I  don't  know,  but  he  could  jump  like  a 
cat,  and  no  fence  that  a  pony  could  possibly 
get  over  was  too  big  for  him  ;  he  had  a  mighty 
heart  for  a  little  one,  and  could  breathe  like  the 
trade  winds.  He  was  not  a  scrambling  sort  of 
pony,  but  could  gallop  in  good  style,  like  a 
little  race-horse. 

The  hunting  season  was  just  commencing, 
and  having  succeeded  in  getting  a  promise  of  a 
day  from  my  father,  it  occurred  to  me  that  his 
long  coat  would  be  terribly  in  the  way  ;  besides, 
everybody  had  their  horses  clipped,  and  why 
shouldn't  I,  as  I  wanted  to  turn  out  in  proper 
form  ?  So  having  enlisted  the  services  of  a 
younger  brother,  we  determined  to  clip  him 
ourselves ;  and  having  collected  all  the  combs, 
scissors,  and  candles  we  could  lay  our  hands 
on,  we  waited  quietly  in  our  room  until  the 
house  was  quiet.  At  night  we  got  out,  and 
smuggled  him  into  the  kitchen  (he  had  got  so 
used  to  us  and  so  quiet  that  he  would  follow 
us  after  a  bit  of  bread  anywhere  about  the 
house,  round  the  dining-room  table,  or,  I  be- 
lieve, he  would  have  gone  up-stairs),  and  to 
w^ork  we  went ;   but  we  little  thought  what  a 


34 


How   I  Became  a  Sportsman, 


tough  job  we  had  set  ourselves.  The  coat  was 
woolly  and  tough,  the  scissors  were  blunt,  the 
light  was  bad,  our  fingers  got  sore,  and  we 
very  soon  heartily  repented  having  begun  our 
undertaking ;  but  having  made  a  beginning 
(of  course  we  did  all  the  easy  parts  first),  we 
were  bound  to  get  his  coat  off  somehow.  We 
did  at  last  get  some  of  it  off,  and  it  was 
certainly  somehow  ;  and  when  the  cook  came 
down,  long  before  it  was  daylight,  great  was 
her  consternation  to  see  what  we  were  at,  and 
what  a  mess  we  had  made ;  but,  like  a  good- 
natured  soul  as  she  was,  set  to  work  to  help  us, 
and  when  daylight  at  length  arrived,  a  pretty 
figure  the  animal  cut.  We  had  not  touched 
his  head  or  his  legs,  and  where  we  had  been 
at  work,  in  some  places  it  was  quite  bare,  and 
in  others  there  were  large  strips  of  snotched 
hair,  making  him  look  something  like  a  very 
badly-prepared  zebra.  But  we  had  to  clear 
out,  as  it  was  getting  near  breakfast-time  ;  so 
we  concluded  that  we  would  get  old  Tom  to 
finish  him,  after  which  he  gave  him  a  most 
vigorous  singeing,  and  he  then  looked  some- 
what more  presentable. 

My  father  tried  to  be  very  angry  with  us. 


My  First  Pony.  ^^ 

but  the  sight  of  the  pony  was  too  much  for 
him,  and  it  ended  in  a  hearty  laugh  ;  and  he 
said,  "  As  you  have  done  him,  you  must  make 
the  best  of  him  ;  but  I  cannot  take  you  to  the 
meet  with  such  a  httle  hedgehog  as  that."  By 
the  way,  he  very  seldom  went  to  a  meet,  but 
started  late,  relying  on  his  knowledge  of  the 
country  and  the  general  run  of  foxes,  and  con- 
trived to  pick  them  up. 

The  reader  may  guess  I  was  not  behind 
time  when  the  governor  was  ready,  although 
my  get-up  took  some  considerable  time  and 
pains  to  accomplish :  a  pair  of  white  duck 
trowsers  drawn  over  the  ordinary  ones,  and 
the  two  tucked  into  a  pair  of  shining  leather 
gaiters,  called  antigropelos,  the  spurs  of  course, 
and  a  natty  new  hunting-whip,  the  gift  of 
my  mother,  completed  what  I  flattered  myself 
was  a  very  correct  and  sportsmanlike  costume. 
M,y  father  (who  always  turned  out  exceedingly 
neat  himself),  I  thought,  began  to  hesitate 
whether  he  would  take  me  at  all,  and  having 
compared  the  pony  to  a  burnt  cat,  to  which 
I  retorted  that  he  would  find  he  was  better 
than  he  looked,  we  started.  I  had  strict 
injunctions  to  keep  with  him  if  we  fell  in  with 


^6         How  I  Became  a  Sportsman. 

the  hounds,  which  after  some  time  we  did,  in 
full  cry  crossing"  the  road  in  front  of  us  ;  but 
the  keeping  with  him,  as  the  sequel  proved, 
was  easier  said  than  done.  But  now,  as  Mr. 
Somerville  has  it, 

"  'Twas  triumph  all  and  joy,-" 

for  a  very  short  time  though,  for,  nolejis  volenSj 
I  was  soon  carried  to  the  front  (it  was  not 
quite  my  first  appearance  with  hounds,  for 
I  had  had  one  or  two  little  goes  with  the 
old  horse  on  the  quiet). 

Leaving  my  father  and  his  injunctions  far 
behind, — indeed,  I  had  too  much  to  do  to  take 
care  of  myself  to  be  able  to  attend  to  them, — 
we  had  a  glorious  run  of  what  appeared  to  me 
to  be  about  ten  miles  (I  believe  it  was  really 
about  two)  to  a  wood,  into  which  I  went  helter 
skelter.  Some  one  hallooed  out,  "  Hold  hard  ! 
hold  hard,  you  little  beggar  on  the  pony  ! 
hold  hard ! "  I  held  as  hard  as  I  possibly 
could,  but  the  deuce  a  bit  could  I  stop.  He 
went  all  down  the  ride,  which  was  very  muddy, 
as  hard  as  he  could  lay  his  legs  to  the 
ground.  When  we  got  to  the  end  of  the  ride 
he    condescended   to   stop,  I   have   no   doubt 


My  First  Poxy.  37 

because  the  music  of  the  hounds  had  suddenly 
ceased. 

I  looked  back,  but  could  see  no  one,  so  I 
looked  outside,  and  instantly  caught  sight  of  a 
man  in  green  livery  about  three  hundred  yards 
off  on  a  grey  horse,  holding  his  cap  high 
in  the  air,  and  both  he  and  his  horse  were  as 
still  as  if  cut  out  in  marble.  I  at  first  thought 
he  was  holding  up  his  cap  for  me  to  go  up  to 
him,  but  as  he  looked  straight  to  the  front, 
apparently  intent  on  some  object,  I  thought 
better  of  it  (and  lucky  for  me  I  did).  In 
another  instant  he  clapped  on  his  cap,  put  his 
finger  to  his  ear,  and  gave  a  piercing  scream, 
with  a  rattling  view  halloa,  "  Tally  ho !  gone 
away!"  In  an  instant  the  whole  scene  was 
changed  from  grave  to  gay,  from  still  to  active 
life;  the  whipper-in  and  his  horse  were  all 
action,  life,  and  energy.  The  reader  may  see 
ju§t  such  a  picture  as  this  presented,  in  Tores's 
shop  in  Piccadilly  at  this  moment,  except 
that  the  whip  is  clad  in  scarlet  instead  of 
green. 

In  less  time  than  it  takes  to  write  it,  out 
came  the  hounds,  followed  by  the  field,  and 
away  they  went  again  with  a  most  melodious 


38         How  I  Became  a  Sportsman. 

cry,  which  appeared  to  have  a  maddening  influ- 
ence on  my  steed.  He  seemed  to  understand 
all  about  it,  for  away  he  went  again  like  the 
very  devil. 

"D — n  that  Httle  beggar,  he's  here  again," 
I  heard  another  man  in  green  exclaim ;  that 
was  the  huntsman,  the  celebrated  Bill  Long, 
then  in  the  zenith  of  his  fame.  I  don't  know 
exactly  what  I  did  or  how  I  got  there,  but 
after  tearing  across  country  for  some  time  I 
was  close  at  hand,  when  there  was  a  confused 
heap  of  growling,  snarling  hounds  a-top  of 
something  in  the  corner  of  a  field,  into  which 
heap  the  first  whip  in  green  that  I  had  seen  on 
the  grey  went,  and  soon  emerged  with  the  dead 
fox.  This  was  Charlie  Long  (nephew  of  the 
huntsman),  then  perhaps  the  best  first  whip 
and  most  promising  huntsman  in  England. 
(Years  afterwards  I  followed  him  over  the  hog- 
backed  stile  which  gave  him  the  fall  that 
caused  his  death.)  The  dead  fox  was  then 
denuded  of  his  mask  and  brush,  and  his  body 
given  to  the  hounds. 

I  was  covered  with  mud  from  top  to  toe, 
and  so  was  the  pony ;  but  I  was  rather  glad  of 
that,  for  it   hid    his    patches.      My  face  was 


My  First  Pony.  39 

scratched,  and  the  blood  dripping  down  on  my 
once  white  ducks.  I  saw  the  huntsman  talking 
to  my  father  and  laughing. 

"Come  here,  youngster,"  said  the  former. 
''You  are  a  plucked  un',  anyhow;  but  I 
thought  you  were  doing  your  best  to  spoil 
our  sport." 

The  whipper-in  then  daubed  my  face  with 
his  bloody  fingers  and  gave  me  the  brush, 
which  I  crammed  into  my  pocket.  I  saw  one 
gentleman  take  out  his  watch  and  say  to 
another,  "Just  thirty-three  minutes."  Another 
I  heard  say  to  a  friend,  looking  at  me  as  he 
spoke,  "  A  very  brilliant  thing."  What  a  little 
fool  I  was,  I'll  be  hanged  if  I  did  not  think 
his  alkision  had  some  reference  to  me ;  but  on 
asking  the  governor,  he  quickly  undeceived  me. 

How^ever,  I  was  now  a  fox-hunter  duly 
entered  to  fox-hounds,  and  that  with  perhaps 
the  finest  pack  in  the  world,  for  they  were  the 
far-famed  Badminton  hounds.  I  soon  after  saw 
my  father  taking  what  I  thought  was  an  oppor- 
tunity of  shaking  hands  with  the  whip ;  but  as 
he  touched  his  cap,  and  afterwards  fumbled 
his  hand  to  his  waistcoat  pocket,  I  conclude 
it  was  something  more  substantial.     Not  long 


40         How  I  Became  a  Sportsman. 

afterwards  my  father  called  me,  and  I  went 
home  the  proudest  and  happiest  boy  that  day 
in  England.  I  should  have  liked  to  have  stayed 
for  another  run,  but  the  governor  had  issued 
his  fiat,  and  I  knew,  by  a  very  quiet  but 
determined  look  which  he  gave,  he  was  not 
to  be  disobeyed. 

It  would  weary  my  readers  if  I  recorded 
all  the  runs  I  was  in  with  this  varmint  little 
beggar,  the  narrow  escapes  I  had,  the  scram- 
blings  and  tumblings  I  got,  and  the  amount 
of  damson-pie  that  fell  to  my  lot,  during  the 
time  I  rode  this  really  wonderful  pony.  Suffice 
it  to  say,  that  I  rode  him,  or,  rather,  he  carried 
?;?e,  because  he  generally  w^ent  just  where  he 
liked,  for  several  years.  He  was  never  tired, 
never  fell  down,  seeming  always  to  have  a 
leg  to  spare ;  though  come  down  on  his  nose 
or  knees  he  did  very  often,  but  he  was  so 
quick,  he  w^as  up  again  before  he  had  time 
to  fall.  He  had  the  activity  and  cleverness  of 
a  mountain-goat,  could  jump  like  an  antelope, 
and  the  courage  of  a  thorough-bred  horse. 
As  long  as  hounds  w^ere  running  he  was  all 
right,  as  he  could  then  gallop  to  his  heart's 
content,  though    it    took    me    all    I    knew    to 


My  First  Pony.  41 

steer  him  clear  of  members  of  the  field  who 
were  hesitating  at  the  fences  or  at  dangerous 
obstacles^  as  go  he  would,  no  matter  who  or 
what  was  in  his  way,  "  at  it,  over  it,  or  in ; " 
but  when  hounds  were  trotting  from  one  covert 
to  another  my  chief  difficulties  began.  It 
seemed  to  make  no  sort  of  difference  to  him 
whether  hounds  were  running  or  not,  the  sight 
of  them  moving  along  seemed  to  drive  him 
mad,  and  as  long  as  they  were  in  sight  or 
hearing,  he  wanted  to  keep  on  galloping;  and 
as  the  hounds  went  into  a  field  at  one  gate, 
I  was  obliged  to  go  in  with  them  and  gallop 
all  round  it,  so  as  to  emerge  at  the  gate  out 
of  it  at  the  same  time  as  they  and  the  horse- 
men did  ;  in  doing  which  he  was  in  such  a 
desperate  hurry  he  generally  managed  either 
to  rub  my  knees  against  one  of  the  posts 
on  either  side  of  the  gateway,  or  to  knock 
up  against  some  one's  horse,  with  the  not 
impossible  chance  of  getting  my  brains  kicked 
out,  or  else  running  my  thighs  up  somebody's 
spur.  If  the  gateway  was  particularly  narrow, 
and  a  great  crush  to  get  through,  he  always 
contrived  to  get  me  in  the  thick  of  it.  If 
there  was    any    opportunity    of  running    over 


42         How  I  Became  a  Sportsmax. 

the  hounds  he  would  be  sure  to  take  advan- 
tage, and  I    picked   it  up  from  the   huntsmen 
or  whips  in  consequence.     I  recollect  Bill  Long 
saying  to   me   on  one   occasion,   "There,   get 
along  in  front  of  the  hounds  and  there  stop, 
and  perhaps  you  two  will  be  satisfied."     Many 
a  time  my  arms  became  so  numbed  and  tired 
from   pulling  at   him  that  I    have  put  one  of 
the  reins  over  my  shoulder,  and  leant  against 
it,   by   which    means    I    could    pull    his    head 
into  his  breast,  and  somewhat  control  his  pace. 
I  was  not  hke  the  ordinary  run  of  "'plum- 
pudding  boys,"  only  out  during  the  Christmas 
holidays,   when    sportsmen    endure    such    nui- 
sances, knowing  it   is  only  for  a  time,  and  a 
good   many   of   course   having    boys   of  their 
own ;  but  I  was  constantly  out,  and  got  liked 
accordingly,  though  they  could  not  help  laugh- 
ing  at    me   for  the   scrapes   I   was   constantly 
getting  into  and  the  mischief  I  caused.     How 
he  got  over  some  of  the  fences  I  don't  know, 
but  what   he  could   not  jump    he  would   run 
over   or   scramble   over    or  through    in  some 
seemingly  impossible  way,  which  I  am  utterly 
unable  to  describe ;  but  get  to  the  other  side 
somehow  he  would  and  did.     Many  a  rough- 


My  First  Pony.  43 

and-tumble  scramble  he  got ;  but  he  managed 
to  save  an  actual  fall,  and  the  deeper  the 
ground  the  better  it  seemed  to  suit  him. 
We  often  hear,  and  it  is  really  the  case,  that 
nothing  but  a  good  one  and  in  condition  can 
go  through  deep  ground.  I  suppose  from  his 
lightness  and  that  of  his  rider  he  went  above 
it ;  I  can  answer  for  it  that  no  pains  were  taken 
with  his  condition,  and  yet  he  was  always  ready 
and  fit,  and  the  further  he  went  the  more  it 
seemed  to  bring  out  the  gallant  stuff  that 
was  in  him.  I  have  since  that  time  owned  more 
than  a  hundred  horses,  and  amongst  them 
many  clippers ;  but  I  can  safely  say,  that  I 
never  had  anything  with  half  the  speed  (for 
his  size),  the  cleverness,  endurance,  and  in- 
domitable pluck  that  this  poor  old  fellow  had. 
At  length  he  began  to  fall  off  in  condition, 
could  not  feed  well,  and  as  I  was  getting 
too  heavy  for  him,  besides  I  had  been  pro- 
moted to  a  bigger,  though  not  a  better  nag, 
and  my  father  did  not  care  to  let  my  younger 
brothers  ride  him,  the  edict  went  forth  that 
the  poor  pony  was  to^  be  shot ;  he  was  much 
too  good  a  sort  to  be  allowed  to  spin  out  a 
lingering   existence    in   any    ignominious  way. 


44         How  I  Became  a  Sportsman. 

A  grave  was  dug,  and  the  man  who  was  to 
carry  out  the  sentence  came  for  him,  and 
thinking  to  save  his  own  legs,  got  upon  his 
back  to  ride  him  down,  when  the  poor,  worn- 
out-looking  old  fellow  immediately  ran  away 
with  him,  to  his  extreme  astonishment. 

"  Still  Hved  the  ruling  spirit  strong  in  death," 
showing  at  the  last  a  spice  of  his  quality,  and 
dying,  as  he  always  had  been,  game  to  the 
last. 

It  was  not  with  an  undimmed  eye  that  I 
went  into  the  stable  and  took  my  last  look 
at  "  my  first  pony."  Thus  ended  the  career  of 
the  very  best  animal  that  ever  looked  through 
a  bridle. 


45 


CHAPTER    III. 

A     BLACK     DIAMOND. 

"  Happy  the  man  who,  with  unrivall'd  speed,  can  pass  his 
fellows,  and  with  pleasure  view  the  struggling  pack." 

— SOMERVILLE. 

As  I  believe  I  before  stated,  before  the  old 
pony  was  put  out  of  tlie  way,  I  had  been 
promoted  to  another  steed.  This  was  one 
altogether  of  a  different  stamp :  he  was  a  very 
well-bred  and  good-looking  black  hack  that  my 
father  had  seen  going  by  one  day,  found  out 
where  he  was  being  taken  to,  and  went  over 
and  bought  him.  He  was  about  fourteen 
hands  high,  with  a  small  thorough-bred-looking 
head,  light  neck,  and  most  perfect  shoulders ; 
but  behind  the  saddle  he  was  plain,  for  he  had 
wide  ragged  hips  and  a  very  ugly  tail,  which 
was  about  as  long  and  as  stubby  as  a  worn- 
out    besom.     He  was  deep  in  the  girth,  had 


46         How  I  Became  a  Sportsman. 

excellent  legs  and  feet,  and  looked  all  over 
as  he  was — a  most  perfect,  temperate  boy's 
hunter.  I  was  very  soon  on  his  back  and 
tried  his  hand  at  jumping,  and  was  delighted 
with  him,  for  I  found  him  as  clever  and  as 
willing  as  old  Rapid.  This  was  the  very 
animal  for  me,  for  he  was  very  fast  though 
very  quiet,  and  had  a  capital  mouth,  and 
required  nothing  more  than  a  snaffle-bridle, 
which  I  always  rode  him  in. 

Now,  it  was  a  great  wonder  that  my  hands 
had  not  been  completely  spoilt  by  riding 
such  a  little  tearing  devil  as  the  old  pony, 
for  though  he  was  quiet  enough  in  an  ordinary 
way,  and  did  not  pull  so  very  hard,  the  moment 
he  saw  or  heard  the  hounds  he  seemed  to 
have  no  mouth  to  speak  of,  for  I  could  make 
no  more  impression  on  it  than  pulling  at  a 
house.  I  say  it  is  a  wonder  that  my  hands 
had  not  been  irretrievably  ruined,  but  my 
good  old  father,  who  had  a  capital  seat  and 
hands  himself,  took  great  pains  and  care  to 
properly  instruct  me  in  both,  and  I  had  been 
so  well  grounded  by  him  in  my  lessons  on 
the  old  horse,  that  when  I  found  myself 
mounted    on    "  Black    Diamond,"    as    he    was 


A  Black  Diamond.  47 

called,  I  was  quite  at  home,  and  we  really 
got  on  so  well  together,  that  when  I  went  out 
with  the  hounds,  I,  who  had  been  looked  upon 
with  horror,  avoided,  abused,  and  generally 
wished  at  the  devil,  quite  recovered  my  char- 
acter for  a  time ;  but,  unfortunately,  I  got  into 
hot  water  again  with  one  or  two  other  animals, 
particularly  with  a  roan  mare  which  I  rode  for 
many  seasons,  and  of  which  more  hereafter. 

I  was  formed  by  nature  for  a  good  seat  on  a 
horse,  and  without  a  good. seat  a  man  cannot 
have  good  hands.  If  I  could  not  have  ridden 
Black  Diamond  without  getting  into  scrapes 
it  would  have  been,  my  own  fault,  and  during 
the  two  years  I  rode  him,  I  thoroughly  en- 
joyed hunting,  and  had  many  capital  days  with 
him.  He  was  as  fond  of  jumping  as  I  was, 
and-*  the  reader  may  depend  upon  it  I  was 
nothing  loth  to  indulge  him  in  it.  What 
places  I  used  to  shove  him  at  he  would  go  at 
them  best  pace  and  fly  them,  or  he  would 
creep  like  a  goat  at  any  cramped  place,  and 
would  pop  into  and  out  of  a  narrow  lane  with 
only  a  few  yards  between  the  fences  as  clever 
as  a  cat. 

It    was    quite    a    new    and    most    delightful 


48         How  I  Became  a  Sportsmax. 

sensation  not  to  be  hauled  about  at  the  will 
of  a  mad  little  beggar,  who  didn't  care  where 
he  went.  I  was  now  allowed  to  go  out  with 
my  father,  w^ho  seemed  always  pleased  to  see 
me  take  my  fences  as  they  came,  and  like  a 
workman,  as  he  said  ;  whereas  after  my  first 
appearance  on  the  old  pony,  he  took  precious 
good  care  never  to  go  out  with  me,  nor  indeed 
to  go  out  on  the  same  day,  always,  w^hen  he 
allow^ed  me  to  go,  sending  me  oiF  to  distant 
fixtures,  and  keeping  the  near  ones  for  himself. 
I  cannot  call  to  mind  that  Black  Diamond 
ever  gave  me  a  fall,  and  if  I  am  correct  in 
this,  I  believe  it  was  the  only  time  in  my  life 
that  I  went  so  long  a  time  without  one.  I 
have  since  had  three,  four,  and  even  five  in  a 
day,  but  that  was  when  I  was  riding  young 
and  unmade  horses,  which  I  took  a  fancy 
to  do  at  one  time,  ay,  and  liked  it  too  for 
some  years ;  but  after  a  long  course  of  this 
sort  of  thing  I  got  tired  of  it,  after  having  as 
much  knocking  about  as  falls  to  the  lot  of 
most  men,  and  took  to  riding  horses  of  good 
figure  and  character,  which  had  passed  through 
good  hands,  and  were  supposed  to  have  seen 
their  best  days ;  but  I  found  I  could  go  along 


A.  Bla^ck  Diamond.  49 

as  fast,  and  wherever  others  did,  mounted  upon 
much  more  expensive  animals. 

The  proof  of  the  pudding  is  in  the  eating. 
What  I  could  do  others  can  do,  and  I  can 
only  say,  that  if  I  had  my  time  over  again,  I 
would  leave  the  riding  and  making  of  young 
horses  to  those  who  are  paid  for  it,  and  ride 
only  ready-made,  if  even  second-hand,  horses. 
But  what  one  takes  a  pleasure  in  at  one  time 
of  life  we  think  of  with  very  different  feelings 
as  time  goes  on,  and  I  suppose  it  will  be 
always  so. 

There  is  an  old  saying,  that  a  candid  con- 
fession is  good  for  the  soul,  and  I  am  going  to 
make  one.  I  was  never  in  my  life  very  fond 
of  going  best  pace  over  rough  ground ;  I 
mean  w^hen  your  horse  is  thoroughly  extended, 
and  going  at  all  but  racing  pace.  I  verily 
beheve  that  this  really  requires  more  nerve 
than  jumping  the  biggest  fences.  I  have 
known  men  who  would  hardly  jump  a  sheep- 
hurdle,  and  yet  would  go  like  steam  across 
ground  covered  with  ant-hills,  or  even  rabbit- 
burrows,  the  most  horrible  traps  you  can  find, 
and  which  give  the  worst  of  falls,  the  most 
imperial  crowners.     Again,  I  have  known  men 


50         How  I  Became  a  Sportsman. 

regular  gluttons  at  fencing,  and  yet  afraid  to 
extend  their  horses  even  where  it  is  all  plain 
sailing,  let  alone  ridge  and  furrow,  which, 
without  good  shoulders  in  the  horse  and  good 
handling  on  the  part  of  his  rider,  takes  a  little 
doing.  The  best  plan  I  think  is  to  let  your 
horse  alone  as  much  as  possible.  Half  the 
horses  are  pulled  into  making  mistakes,  rely 
upon  that.  Not  only  the  hand  but  the  finger  is 
necessary  at  times,  so  fine  must  be  the  touch 
or  feel  between  the  rider's  hands  and  the 
horse's  mouth.  Horses  won't  make  mistakes 
if  they  can  help  it,  and  the  surest  way  is  to 
leave  them  to  themselves  ;  but  then  it  requires 
great  nerve  and  confidence.  As  a  proof  that  a 
horse  will  take  the  greatest  care  of  himself 
when  not  bustled  or  pulled  about,  you  have 
only  to  watch  a  huntsman  going,  we  will  say, 
across  a  piece  of  ridge  and  furrow,  with  very 
short  and  high  ridges,  or  perhaps  across  a  piece 
of  a  covert  which  has  been  cut  down  recently, 
leaving  the  sharp  ends  of  the  hazel  bushes 
sticking;  some  nine  inches  or  a  foot  above 
ground.  The  huntsman's  cares  and  anxieties 
are  with  his  hounds,  and  he  is  so  intently 
watching  them,  that  he  is  not  looking  at  all 


A  Black  Diamond.  51 

to  his  horse,  leaving  him  to  take  care  of 
himself,  and  yet  how  very  seldom  does  he 
make  a  mistake ;  and  then  you  must  remember 
that  a  huntsman's  horse  has  to  do  a  good  deal 
more  work  than  that  of  any  of  the  field,  and  of 
course  gets  a  good  deal  more  taken  out  of  him. 
Also  remember  that  wind  is  streng;th. 

Well,  I  was  not  exactly  afraid  of  giving 
best  pace  across  such  ground  as  I  have 
described,  because  I  rather  fancy  my  nerves 
were  pretty  good,  and  I  never  cared  what  the 
fences  were ;  still  I  did  not  exactly  enjoy  it, 
and  always  liked  to  feel  my  horse  going  well 
collected,  and  within  himself.  Now  I  fancy 
this  dislike  to  going  very  fast  over  rough  and 
broken  ground,  or  indeed  at  any  time,  comes 
from  having  been  carried  nolens  volens  in  such 
a  tearing,  reckless  fashion  by  the  old  pony  ;  in 
fact,  he  used  regularly  to  run  away  with  me,  so 
that^is  the  whole  and  sole  truth  of  the  matter. 

I  knew  one  man  with  the  most  perfect  seat 
and  hands  imaginable;  he  always  turned  out  in 
faultless  dress  and  appointments,  he  rode  first- 
rate  horses,  and  to  look  at  the  tout  ensemble, 
you  would  have  thought  he  was  a  first  flight 
man  :  but  he  could  not  go  across  country ;  the 


52         How  I  Became  a  Sportsman. 

right  stuff  was  wanting.  I  don't  know  where 
his  heart  was,  but  it  certainly  was  not  in  the 
right  place.  I  once  saw  him  jump  a  gate 
though,  but  it  happened  in  this  way :  he  went 
up  to  a  gate,  and  was  reaching  down  to  open  it 
but  found  it  locked  ;  as  he  was  just  drawing 
himself  up,  I  suppose  he  must  have  touched 
his  horse  with  his  long-necked  spurs,  for  over 
he  popped  in  a  moment ;  but  although  taken 
by  surprise,  the  rider  did  not  move  from  his 
right  place  in  the  saddle,  thus  showing  that  his 
seat  was  good  and  firm  ;  it  only  wanted  better 
nerve. 

I  knew  another  gentleman  of  a  totally  dif- 
ferent stamp,  who  took  a  house  in  the  country 
where  I  then  lived,  brought  down  some  good 
horses,  and  began  to  hunt  when  he  was  nearly 
sixty  years  of  age.  He  had  been  a  London 
merchant  for  many  years,  and  had  just  retired 
with  a  considerable  fortune.  He  had,  I  dare 
say,  learned  to  ride  early  in  life,  and  must  have 
had  a  natural  love  of  horses  and  hounds,  but 
circumstances  had  probably  prevented  his  enter- 
ing into  the  pleasures  of  the  chase.  When  he 
first  commenced  hunting,  although  he  seemed 
to  sit  his  horse  very  well,  he  could  not  manage 


A  Black  Diamond,  53 

the  fences  at  all ;  but  he  was  not  afraid  to  go  at 
them,  and  he  fell  off  constantly.  He  fell  off 
behind,  he  fell  off  in  front,  he  fell  off  sideways, 
in  fact,  he  fell  off  in  every  way  that  it  was 
possible  for  him  to  accomplish ;  at  last  he 
seemed  to  get  the  better  of  it  all  at  once,  and 
he  kept  on  until  he  could  ride  as  well  as  half 
the  people  out,  and  from  laughing  at  him 
people  began  to  respect  and  admire,  for  that 
bit  of  thorough  British  pluck  and  determina- 
tion which  overcame  his .  neglected  education 
in  horsemanship.  His  heart  was  in  the  right 
place,  and  a  real  good  hard  one  it  was  too,  so 
far  as  jumping  went,  for  when  he  had  once 
mastered  it  he  never  seemed  to  care  how  big 
the  places  were. 

A  vast  number  of  people  w^ho  go  out  don't 
care  a  fraction  about  the  hounds  so  long  as 
they  go  fast  enough.  I  was  never  one  of  this 
sort,  for  though  I  was  extremely  fond  of  riding, 
I  loved  to  watch  the  working  of  the  hounds, 
and  always  took  great  interest  even  in  what  is 
called  a  woodland  day ;  in  fact,  I  rode  to  hunt, 
and  therefore  I  always  preferred  a  good  hunt- 
ing run  of  an  hour  or  an  hour  and  a  half  at 
a  moderate  or  fair  pace,  to  a  twenty  minutes 


54         How  I  Became  a  Sportsmax. 

burst  at  a  racing  one.  I  am  pretty  sure  a  great 
many  people  will  say  I  am  old-fashioned  in  this. 
Well,  so  I  am,  I  confess,  for  I  love  the  real 
hunting  part  of  the  business,  and  as  soon  as 
hounds  began  cub-hunting  I  was  sure  to  be 
there.  Master  and  huntsman  like  very  well  to 
see  an  interested  follower  of  the  craft  out  with 
them  at  any  time  ;  but  they  mutually  hate  a  man 
who  comes  out  to  heat  or  try  a  young  horse 
when  they  are  entering  their  young  hounds. 
If  you  keep  quiet,  and  sometimes  you  may 
make  yourself  useful,  they  are  glad  to  see  you ; 
but  if  you  come  out  to  show  off,  or  for  a 
gallop,  you  may  be  wished  a  long  way  off. 
How  delightful  it  is  to  meet  the  hounds,  say 
at  ^VQ  o'clock  of  a  lovely  morning  in  Sep- 
tember,— as  Somerville  says, 

"  What  sluggard  now 
Would  sink  in  beds  of  down," — 

in  such  a  delightful  spot,  for  instance,  as  Swan 
Grove  in  the  Duke  of  Beaufort's  country,  or 
Cirencester  woods  in  the  V.  H.  H.  on  such  a 
morning  as  this,  with  their  beautiful  elastic 
green  rides,  and  the  music  of  perhaps  sixty 
couple  of  hounds  to  cheer  your  heart. 

How   often    have    I    ridden   ten,    twelve,  or 


A  Black  Diamond.  55 

fifteen  miles  to  such  a  meet  as  this^  home  to 
breakfast  with  such  an  appetite  as  can  only  be 
obtained  by  strong  exercise  in  pure  air,  and 
then  gone  for  a  long  day's  partridge-shooting. 
For  many  years  I  always  made  it  a  practice  to 
go  out  cub  hunting  on  the  first  of  September, 
if  I  knew  where  they  were,  and  I  generally  had 
the  information  sent  me.  It  was  a  sort  of 
opening  of  two  different  seasons  on  one  day  ; 
but  was  it  not  almost  too  much  enjoyment  at 
once  ?  I  have  often  thought  that  perhaps  I 
was  burning  the  candle  at  both  ends.  Well, 
it  could  not  last  for  ever,  and  it  is  as  well  to  get 
as  much  enjoyment  out  of  this  life  at  the  time 
as  one  can,  being  always  with  the  proviso,  that 
these  enjoyments  are  pure  and  healthful.  I  feel 
sure  that  to  much  of  my  present  robust  health 
and^  activity,  although  threescore  years  have 
come  and  gone  since  1  first  saw  the  light,  I  am 
indebted  to  having  taken  as  much  exercise  of 
all  kinds  as  I  could  get,  and  passed  most  of  my 
time  in  the  open  air.     The  poet  Dryden  says, 

"  The  wise  for  cure  on  exercise  depend  ; 
God  never  made  his  work  for  men  to  mend." 

And  I  am  quite  convinced  that  exercise,  com- 
bined with  moderate  (if  not  absolutely  spare) 


^6         How  I  Became  a  Sportsmax. 

living,  to  some  constitutions,  and  attention  to 
the  good  things  of  this  life,  will  enable  a  man 
to  pass  the  latter  years  of  his  life  with  more 
pleasure  to  himself,  with  less  trouble  to  others, 
than  falls  to  the  lot  of  those  who  live  a  life  of 
ease  and  luxury.     '^  At  forty,"  says  an  old  pro- 
verb, "  a  man  is  either  a  fool  or  a  physician." 
Well,  be  your  own  physician,  I  say.     If  you 
feel  that  you  have  put  on  flesh,  and  have  got 
beyond  your  normal  weight,  the  calves  of  your 
legs  getting  smaller,  the  waistcoat   wanting    a 
reef  let  out,  and  a  general  feeling  of  disinclin- 
ation to  take  long-continued  or  strong  exercise, 
why  put  on  the  muzzle  at  once,  stop  the  supplies 
in  time,  and  put  on  the  steam  instead  ;  take  as 
much  exercise  as  you  can    get,  no  matter  of 
what  sort.     The  less  you  feel  inclined  for  take 
the  more.    Any  young  sportsman,  just  entering 
on  his  career,  who  reads  this  and   follows   it, 
who  begins  to  get  on  in  years  and  increase  in 
weight,  will  thank  me  when  he  gets  old ;  and 
above  all,  I  earnestly  recommend  to  all  young 
sportsmen,  to  enable  them  really  to  enjoy  the 
sports  of  the  field,  to  be  abstemious,  and  to  such 
a  one  I  can  wish  nothing  worse  than  to  have  a 
better  mount  than  "Black  Diamond." 


57 


CHAPTER   IV. 

MY    FIRST    OF    SEPTEMBER. 

"At  sere  September's  early  dawn, 
As  seasons  still  come  round, 
With  his  pointers  in  the  stubble, 
He  was  certain  to  be  found." 

Old  English  Gentleman. 

Before  I  was  twenty  years  of  age  I  had 
become  my  own  master,  through  the  much- 
lamented  death  of  my  dear  father ;  and  having, 
as  I  have  said,  early  developed  most  un- 
dt!)ubted  love  for  sport,  and  having  had  the 
shooting  over  a  nice  little  estate  of  about  four 
hundred  acres,  not  very  far  from  the  town 
where  I  then  lived,  offered  to  me,  upon  the 
understanding  that  I  should  put  a  man  to 
look  after  it,  and  keep  off  trespassers,  and, 
in  fact,  preserve  it,  I  was  tempted  to  take 
out  my  first  certificate  to  kill  game.  I  had 
become    a  fair  shot  at   snipe,   rabbits,  wood- 


58         How  I  Became  a  Sportsman. 

pigeons,  moorhens,  and  an  occasional  wild 
duck  or  widgeon,  but  I  had  as  yet,  of  course, 
not  killed  a  head  of  game. 

I  had  a  gun  by  that  excellent  maker,  John 
Manton ;  it  was  rather  small  in  the  bore^  six- 
teen, but  it  was  a  very  hard  hitter,  and  only 
required  holding  straight ;  so  what  I  did  not 
kill  at  fair  distances,  might  be  put  down  to  the 
fault  of  the  shooter,  and  not  of  the  gun. 

There  was  a  tall,  active  young  fellow,  who 
earned  a  good  bit  of  money  at  times  at  his 
work  as  a  sawyer,  who  I  had  found  out  under- 
stood a  good  bit  about  game  and  shooting ;  in 
fact,  he  was  a  little  bit  of  a  poacher  in  a 
harmless  way,  and  always  kept  a  good  ferret 
or  two.  I  had  had  him  out  with  me  rabbiting 
on  several  occasions,  and  fancied  he  was  just 
the  man  I  wanted.  Accordingly,  I  had  made 
arrangements  with  him  to  look  over  my 
ground,  which  he  was  uncommonly  pleased 
and  proud  to  do ;  and  I  subsequently  found 
him  an  excellent  and  able  coadjutor  in  shooting 
and  fishing. 

There  was,  besides,  another  temptation  to 
me  to  commence  shootmg  in  real  earnest ; 
there  was,  adjoining  my  ground,  a  large  com- 


My  First  of  September.  59 

mon  called  "  King  s  Heath,"  containing  about 
one  thousand  acres  of  all  arable  land,  upon 
which  a  good  many  partridges  bred.  This  land 
had  been  given  by  King  Athelstan  to  certain 
freemen  of  the  borough  in  return  for  the 
assistance  they  had  rendered  him  in  his  de- 
fence against  the  Danes.  Now  this  common 
had  in  course  of  time  become  subdivided  into 
portions  from  one  acre  up  to  twelve ;  so  that 
it  was  not  worth  while  any  one  attempting  to 
preserve  it  for  the  sake  of  shooting,  although, 
as  I  have  said,  there  were  a  good  many  birds 
and  a  few  hares  bred  there. 

I  believe  some  gentlemen  did  once  agree 
with  the  committee  of  management  to  give 
them  a  price  for  the  right  of  shooting  for  one 
season.  But  it  would  not  work,  as  every  man, 
if  he  chose,  might  claim  the  gam.e  on  his  own 
ground ;  and  so  many  of  them  had  been  in  the 
habit  of  knocking  over  whatever  they  could 
come  across,  that  the  attempt  was  given  up 
once  and  for  ever.  As  a  proof  that  it  was  a 
good  breeding  ground,  a  relative  of  my  own, 
an  old  captain  in  the  navy,  came  there  for 
several  years  to  get  the  shooting  of  the  first  few 
days  in  September.     He  was  an  old-fashioned 


6o         How  I  Became  a  Sportsmax. 

sort  of  fellow,  very  slow  and  deliberate,  and  one 
of  those  poking  shots  who  took  a  steady  aim 
at  his  birds  by  looking  all  down  the  barrel 
of  his  gun.  But  he  was  very  sure ;  he  made 
a  practice  of  never  cocking  his  gun  till  the 
birds  were  on  the  wing;  and  when  his  dogs 
stood,  he  was  in  no  hurry,  but  generally  pulled 
out  his  box  and  took  a  pinch  of  snufF.  On 
one  occasion  he  killed  twenty-four  brace  of 
birds  on  this  very  ground ;  but  there  were  few 
shooters  in  those  days,  the  stubbles  were  knee- 
deep,  and  the  undergrowth  of  weeds  and  long 
grass  was  abundant.  He  had  a  brace  of  good 
old-fashioned,  steady  pointers  ;  birds  were  plen- 
tiful, and  he  rarely  missed  a  shot.  He  did  not 
shoot  at  wild  birds,  and  if  he  did  not  feel  sure 
he  would  pull  his  gun  down  from  his  shoulder 
and  wait  for  a  better  opportunity. 

This  is  not  the  style  of  shooting  T  like — the 
slow,  steady,  and  sure ;  I  would  rather  see  a 
man  miss  a  shot  now  and  then  than  be  always 
picking  his  shots.  You  should  be  measured 
for  your  gun  by  a  first-rate  maker,  and  it 
should  fit  you  as  a  coat  would  made  by 
Poole.  And  then  all  you  have  got  to  do,  if 
your  eye  is  correct  and  your  nerves  in  good 


My  First  of  September.  6i 

trim,  is  to  look  at  your  bird^  fling  up  your 
gun,  and  if  your  eye  and  finger  act  in  concert, 
down  he  comes.  A  great  deal  has  been  written 
lately  in  the  columns  of  the  sporting  papers 
about  making  allowances  for  the  pace  birds  are 
going,  and  for  their  flying  in  this  direction  or 
that.  T  maintain  that  no  amount  of  pen-and- 
ink  w^ork  will  teach  this,  and  nothing  but 
actual  practice  and  experience  will  suffice. 
There  are  shooters  and  shooters,  and  it  is  not 
every  man  who  handles  a .  gun  that  makes  a 
first-rate  shot,  let  his  practice  and  experience 
be  what  it  may,  simply  because  he  is  consti- 
tutionally unfitted  for  it.  I  have  known  men 
who  could  not  shoot  in  company,  but  when 
by  themselves  performed  very  creditably ;  while 
others  would  be  the  very  reverse,  the  very  fact 
of  some  one  looking  on  seeming  to  brace  their 
nerves. 

I  knew  an  old  farmer  who  often  used  to  go 
out  with  his  landlord  and  myself,  and  it  was 
by  a  rare  chance  that  he  ever  hit  anything ; 
but  he  always  used  to  fire  at  the  same  time 
we  did,  and  then  swear  that  one  or  two  of 
the  birds  we  had  killed  were  his.  One  day 
when    we    were    out    he   w^ent    off   for    a   few 


62         How  I  Became  a  Sportsmax. 

minutes  to  help  up  a  sheep  which  had  got 
on  its  back,  and  put  his  gun  down  against  a 
tree,  and  I  took  the  opportunity  of  extracting 
the  shot.  We  said  nothing  when  he  came 
back,  but  went  on  beating  the  ground.  Pre- 
sently the  dogs  stood ;  we  walked  up  to  them, 
and  up  got  a  splendid  covey  of  birds  about 
thirty  yards  off.  We  fired  all  six  barrels,  and 
down  dropped  four  birds.  Old  F.  said  very 
quietly,  whilst  he  began  to  load,  "Did  you 
kill,  sir  ?  "  addressing  me.  "  Didn't  you  hear 
me  shoot  ? "  said  I.  "  That's  my  bird  on  the 
left,"  said  old  F.  I  said  ''Oh,  no;  I  killed 
the  two  left  birds,  and  the  Squire  the  two 
which  fell  to  the  right."  "  I'll  swear,  if  ever 
I  killed  a  bird  in  my  life,  that's  my  bird." 

We  could  stand  it  no  longer,  and  burst 
out  into  uncontrollable  laughter.  "  Whatever 
are  you  laughing  at,  sir,  what  are  you  laughing 
at?"  said  old  F.,  continuing  to  load  with  all 
the  coolness  in  the  world,  and  looking  very 
pleased ;  for  I  verily  believe  he  thought  he 
had  killed  the  bird.  Old  F.  then  began  to 
get  serious,  then  red  in  the  face,  and  although 
I  never  saw  him  commit  himself  before  his 
landlord,  before   or  since   (he   had   a  goodish 


My  First  of  September.  63 

bit  of  Welsh  blood  in  him,  and  was  rather 
peppery),  he  got  into  a  passion,  and  began 
to  swear  that  he  killed  the  bird.  "  By  G — d, 
sir !  that's  my  bird ; "  and  away  he  went  and 
picked  it  up.  "  That's  my  bird,  sir,  if  ever  I 
shot  a  partridge  in  my  life." 

This  only  made  matters  worse  ;  the  tears  ran 
down  my  cheeks.  Poor  F.  stared  with  all  his 
might,  but  gradually  cooled  down,  still  holding 
the  bird  out  at  arm's-length  between  his  finger 
and  thumb,  in  a  way  I  cannot  describe,  but 
which  he  appeared  to  think  was  evidence  of 
his  having  killed  it. 

The  squire  rolled  on  the  ground  with  a  pain 
in  his  side  from  laughing,  and  it  w^as  some 
time  before  we  could  quiet  ourselves  down 
sufficiently  to  tell  him  how  we  had  served  him. 
There  was  no  getting  over  it,  for  on  his 
appealing  to  the  old  keeper,  he  of  course 
confirmed  it.  It  w^as  rather  a  severe  lesson, 
but  it  cured  him  completely,  for  he  never  fired 
at  our  birds  again.  Now,  this  man  could  give 
a  very  fair  account  of  his  game  when  he  was 
by  himself,  but  then  he  shot  in  something 
like  the  same  fashion  as  my  old  friend  the 
navy  captain.     The  fact  is,  we  were  too  quick 


64         How  I  Became  a  Sportsman. 

for  him,  and  he  somehow  could  not  help 
pulling  his  trigger,  when  our  guns  went  off, 
from  sheer  nervousness. 

A  gentleman  I  once  shot  with  was  just  of 
the  other  sort;  he  could  not  kill  anything 
when  he  was  by  himself.  He  was  an  agent 
over  a  very  large  estate,  the  proprietor  of 
which  lived  abroad,  and  he  had  the  entire 
shooting.  As  I  was  staying  in  his  neigh- 
bourhood with  a  friend,  whom  he  asked  over 
to  kill  a  few  birds  (the  invitation  including 
myself),  as  he  had,  he  said,  so  very  little  time 
he  could  not  go  out  much  himself;  there 
being  plenty  of  birds,  and  sportsmen  generally 
like  breaking  fresh  ground,  we  went,  although 
we  left  excellent  shooting  of  our  own.  We 
found  him  dawdling  over  a  late  breakfast,  and 
with  his  correspondence  by  his  side ;  against 
the  fire  was  his  gun,  put  to  air,  I  suppose.  I 
took  it  up  to  look  at  it, 

"Be  careful,"  said  he,  with  an  alarmed 
expression ;  "  those  are  the  finest  locks  in  the 
world.  I  had  them  taken  out  of  a  Joe 
Manton  gun  and  fitted  to  this  one ;  I  am 
very  particular  about  my  guns." 

I   at  once  concluded  he  was  a  crack  shot, 


My  First  of  September.  6^ 

and  we  should  have  to  do  all  we  knew  to  hold 
our  own.  Breakfast  over,  he  kept  dawdling 
about,  and  did  it  with  the  utmost  coolness,  as 
if  shooting  was  the  last  thing  he  thought  of. 
At  last  we  were  off,  and  E — n,  who  was  lame, 
was  mounted  on  a  cob,  with  a  man  to  carry 
his  gun.  We  had  not  got  very  far  from  the 
house  before  old  '^  Pluto,"  my  friend's  pointer, 
came  to  a  magnificent  point,  backed  by  the 
other  dog. 

"  Very  good  indeed,"  said  E — n.  *^  Go  on,  I 
wdll  wait  a  bit." 

We  walked  quietly  up,  and  bagged  our  two 
brace  in  good  form  ;  no  tailoring  or  hunting 
after  winged  birds.  On  we  went,  and  had 
capital  sport ;  but  I  missed  two  very  easy 
shots  following,  when  E — n  seemed  to  have 
braced  himself  up  to  the  mark,  for  on  our 
proceeding  up  to  the  dogs,  on  their  coming  to 
a  point,  E — n  said,  "Hold  on  a  minute,"  got 
off  his  pony,  and  took  his  gun  from  the  man, 
examined  the  locks  carefully,  and  then  nodded 
to  us  to  go  up.  We  walked  in  line,  E — n  in 
the  centre ;  up  got  a  magnificent  covey,  and 
down  came  five  birds.  The  Squire  and  E — n 
had  both  killed  their  brace,  but  I  had  missed 


66         How  I  Became  a  Sportsman. 

my  bird  with  the  first  barrel.  E — n  took  it  all 
as  if  he  was  thoroughly  used  to  do  the  same 
thing,  and  as  imperturbable  as  Charles  Mat- 
thews in  '  Cool  as  a  Cucumber,'  mounted  his 
pony  again.  Not  long  afterwards  he  said,  "  I 
have  so  much  to  do,  I  think  I  shall  go  in  ; 
you  go  on,  and  I  hope  you  will  have  good 
sport ;  and,  '  Martin,'  take  them  over  all  the 
best  of  the  ground,"  and  away  he  went. 

When  he  departed,  Martin  the  keeper  smiled, 
and  told  us  his  master  would  never  have  got  off 
his  pony  if  I  had  not  missed ;  but  would  now 
be  in  grand  feather  for  a  week,  as  he  never  saw 
him  do  such  a  thing  before.  He  said  he  very 
seldom  goes  out  by  himself,  and  when  he  does 
he  never  kills  anything;  but  when  he  goes  out 
with  other  gentlemen,  if  he  manages  to  knock 
over  a  bird  fairly  he  goes  home.  A  wise  man 
too ;  as  any  one  seeing  him  perform,  as  we  did, 
would  have  said  he  was  a  crack  shot. 

We  had  a  very  good  day,  wound  up  with  an 
excellent  dinner,  finished  by  the  best  hare  I 
ever  tasted ;  and  I  will  give  my  readers  his 
receipt  for  cooking  one  at  the  end  of  this 
chapter.  He  made  no  allusion  to  his  shooting, 
not  knowing  the  keeper  had  split,  leaving  us 


J 


My  First  of  September.  67 

to  infer  that  it  was  a  usual  thing  with  him,  and 
that  if  he  had  not  been  so  busy  he  would 
have  shown  us  the  way  to  do  the  trick.  Of 
course  we  regretted  he  was  not  w4th  us,  as  he 
would  have  so  greatly  aided  in  filling  the  bag. 

We  shot  remarkably  well  that  day,  barring 
my  three  misses ;  and  I  can  scarcely  ever  re- 
member having  so  few  runners.  Of  all  things  I 
hate  tailoring  my  birds  by  breaking  their  legs, 
or  seeing  them  go  away  wounded ;  I  would 
ten  times  rather  miss  them  out  and  out.  This 
is  the  fault  of  shooting  too  low,  and  to  guard 
against  this,  it  should  be  borne  in  mind  that 
nineteen  times  out  of  twenty  a  bird  is  rising  as 
he  flies,  except  where  you  are  above  him,  and 
he  is  going  down-hill.  But  I  am  forgetting 
all  about  what  I  was  saying,  and  going  away 
at  score.     Let  us  haste  back  at  once. 

Well,  I  had  my  ground  and  my  man,  whose 
report  of  the  prospects  of  what  was  on  it, 
considering  that  it  had  not  been  looked  after 
for  some  years,  was  very  favourable.  I  knew 
Isaac  would  not  neglect  his  part,  for  his  heart 
was  in  it,  and  when  that  is  the  case  you  can 
rely  upon  a  thing  being  well  done. 

Now,  the  next  thing  was  to  look  out  for  a 


68         How  I  Became  a  Sportsman. 

dog.  I  went  round  to  all  the  keepers  I  knew, 
but  they  had  nothing  to  part  with ;  there  were 
no  sporting  advertising  papers  in  those  days, 
except  '  Bell's  Life,'  and  that  was  not  at  that 
time  much  of  a  sportsman's  paper  for  getting 
what  I  wanted.  The  time  got  on  to  near  the 
first  of  September,  and  I  was  still  without  a 
dog,  when  I  came  across  a  sporting  farmer, 
who  was  not  going  to  shoot  that  season,  and 
would  sell  his  dog.  I  went  to  see  it,  and 
found  a  good-looking,  liver-coloured  setter 
bitch,  but  she  was  very  fat.  The  farmer  said 
she  would  work  all  day,  but  this  I  doubted 
very  much.  However,  on  his  assurance  that 
she  was  a  real  good  one,  I  bought  her  for  a 
five-pound  note,  then  considered  a  fair  price 
for  a  sporting  dog.  I  gave  her  as  much  work, 
and  got  her  as  fit  as  I  could,  in  the  short  time 
I  had  ;  but  when  the  eventful  day  arrived  she 
still  had  a  load  of  flesh  on  her. 

The  evening  before  the  eventful  day  having 
arrived,  Isaac  came  up  to  take  his  last  instruc- 
tions, when  I  informed  him  I  had  a  bit  of 
a  surprise  for  him,  and  when  I  told  him  what 
it  was,  he  looked  uncommonly  chop-fallen  for 
a  time ;    but  when   I  had  argued  it  out  with 


My  First  of  September.  69 

him,  he  fell  cheerfully  into  my  views.  I 
thought  that  if  he  was  away  with  me,  any- 
body who  had  been  in  the  habit  of  taking 
a  sly  cut  in  over  my  ground  would  take 
adv^antage  of  his  absence ;  and  I  had  accord- 
ingly sent  for  old  Ben — a  cunning  old  fellow, 
and  a  capital  marker,  who  my  old  naval 
friend  used  to  take  out  with  him.  Old  Ben 
was  the  father  of  the  young  gentleman  whom 
I  introduced  in  the  first  chapter,  and  up  to 
every  move  on  the  board. 

*'  Isaac,"  said  I,  "  do  you  think  your  little 
terrier  would  follow  me  ? " 

"  No,  sir,  I'm  sure  she  wouldn't ;  but  if  you 
take  her  in  a  string  she  won't  leave  you  after 
the  first  shot  is  fired." 

"Well,"  I  said,  "  bring  her  up  with  you  in 
the  morning,  and  call  me  at  five  o'clock." 
(Dear  me !  was  it  likely  I  should  want  any 
calling  ?) 

Having  over-night  placed  gun,  boots,  gaiters, 
powder-horn,  shot-belt  (I  believe  it  was  reahy  a 
belt  carrying  about  three  pounds),  caps,  and 
whistle  all  carefully  laid  out  in  my  bed-room, 
so  that  there  should  be  no  hurry  or  liunting 
for  anything  in  the  morning,   I    retired ;    but 


yo         How  I  Became  a  Sportsman. 

not  to  sleep.  Such  a  restless  night  as  I  had 
has  often  been  described,  and  such  sleep  as 
I  got  was  disturbed  by  visions  of  monster 
coveys,  impossible  hares,  and  guns  that  I 
could  not  get  up  to  my  shoulder. 

I  rose,  I  was  going  to  say,  with  the  lark,  but 
long  ere  that  early  songster  had  risen  from  his 
simple  couch  on  the  bare  earth  I  was  up  and 
waiting  for  Ben  and  Isaac.  As  it  began  to 
get  light,  they  came,  almost  together,  Isaac 
bringing  his  white  terrier.  She  was  a  handsome 
little  wiry-haired  bitch,  full  of  mischief;  but 
for  a  terrier,  as  well  broken  as  ever  I  saw  one. 
She  would  work  to  the  slightest  sound  of  a 
whistle,  or  the  sign  of  her  master's  hand.  I 
believ^e  she  was  one  of  the  celebrated  Jack 
Russell's  breed,  as  Isaac  had  brought  her  up 
from  Devonshire  when  she  was  a  very  small 
pup  when  on  a  visit  to  a  friend  who  lived  near 
the  reverend  sportsman ;  at  all  events,  she  was 
a  good  one,  and  worth  a  whole  lane  full  of 
the  so-called  fox-terriers  so  common  at  the 
present  day.  Handsome  enough  they  are  many 
of  them,  but — well,  if  their  owners  are  satisfied 
so  am  I.  Venom  was  so  useful  that  I  bought 
her  of  Isaac  the  next  day,  and  kept  her  till 


My  First  of  September.  71 

she  was  both  blind  and  deaf.  She  had  a  won- 
derful nose,  and  once  put  on  the  scent  of 
anything,  it  was  as  safe  as  if  roasting  before 
your  kitchen  fire ;  but  you  had  to  be  pretty 
quick  upon  her  with  hare  or  rabbit,  or  she 
would  soon  tear  it  to  pieces.  Anything  in  the 
shape  of  vermin  she  would  never  let  go  of 
as  long  as  there  was  life  in  it,  and,  as  Dandie 
Dinmont  said,  would  tackle  "  anything  with  a 
hairy  skin  on't."  The  poor  old  bitch  got  so 
completely  worn  out  that  a  friendly  charge  of 
shot  sent  her,  as  the  Indians  say,  to  the  "  happy 
hunting  grounds,"  where,  if  her  spirit  still  lives, 
the  rats  and  other  vermin  have  but  a  sorry 
time  of  it. 

Now,  let  us  go  on  to  our  ground,  for  I 
am  sure  I  have  now  gone  off  the  track  long 
enough.  Ben  said  we  must  make  haste,  for  as 
he  came  through  the  town  he  had  seen  old 
Savage  and  his  white  setter  just  starting. 
Savage  was  one  of  the  largest  landholders  on 
the  common,  having  twelve  acres;  but  of 
course  he  went  over  the  whole  of  it.  He  was 
a  very  old  man,  much  troubled  with  the  rheu- 
matics, but  a  fair  shot  of  the  long  rail  poking 
stamp;    but    I    don't   think  he    troubled    His 


72         How  I  Became  a  Sportsmax. 

Majesty's  exchequer  by  paying  duty  for  a 
certificate.  It  was  considered  by  the  land- 
holders on  the  common  that  they  could  all 
kill  game  that  chose,  without  it.  I  know,  as  a 
fact,  that  they  paid  no  taxes  or  poor's  rates  for 
their  land. 

Having  parted  with  Isaac  at  a  point  where 
he  had  to  turn  off  to  go  to  our  own  ground, 
though  often  taking  a  lingering  and  a  longing 
look  behind  him,  Ben  and  I  got  to  our  ground. 
It  was  rather    a   foggy  morning,  with  a  very 
strong   dew,  and  it  was  not  very  long  before 
I   was  wet  through  above  the  knees ;    and  as 
we  poked  about  for  a  long  time  without  finding 
anything,  I  almost  began  to  wish  I  had  not 
commenced  quite  so  early.      I  think  it  must 
have  been  nearly  an  hour  before  "  Doll,"  after 
drawing  some  time  across  a  piece  of  stubble, 
stood  firm,  and  on  my  walking  up,  there  rose  a 
single  bird,  looking  as  big  as  a  rook  through 
the  fog.     I   polished    him   off,  but    he  was  a 
poor,  draggled-looking  customer,  from  running 
about  in  the  dew ;  but  such  as  he  was,  an  old 
cock,  he  was  my  first  partridge,  and  I  was  duly 
pleased  with  him.      On   going  on  Doll  soon 
began  to   draw  nigh,  and   at    last  came  to  a 


My  First  of  September.  73 

point,  when  up  got  the  old  hen  and  a  lot  of 
light  brown  looking  half-grown  birds.  Poor 
old  cock,  I  believ^e  he,  Spartan-like,  nobly  sacri- 
ficed himself  to  save  his  family.  I  flung  up 
my  gun,  but  was  in  time  to  save  pulling  the 
trigger,  and  very  glad  I  was ;  they  pitched 
close  to  a  piece  of  standing  corn,  into  which 
they,  I  have  no  doubt,  ran. 

"  Why  didn't  you  shoot  ?  "  said  Ben,  "  that 
old  Savage  will  have  every  one  of  them  if  he 
comes  across  them." 

''  Well,  let  him,"  said  I,  "  for  I  won't  shoot 
at  squeakers." 

"  Old  Savage  will  swear  they  are  a  sm.all 
breed  peculiar  to  the  common,"  said  Ben. 

''  I  hope  he  won't  find  them,"  said  I ;  "at  all 
events,  they  are  safe  for  the  present  in  that 
piece  of  barley  ;  "  it  being  a  "  Lex  iion  scripta  " 
well  understood,  that  no  one  should  go  into 
standing  corn  on  the  common.    , 

On  we  went,  but  met  with  very  little  success. 
Doll  found  and  stood  a  good  many  times ; 
but  as  there  were  very  many  patches  of  late 
barley  and  beans  still  out,  the  birds  found 
shelter  there,  and  we  had  to  be  very  careful  to 
prevent  Doll  going  into  them^  as  that  was  an 


74        How  I  Became  a  Sportsmax. 

offence  in  the  eye  of  the  commoners  only 
second  to  going  in  yourself.  At  length  it 
drew  on  towards  breakfast-time  (I  had  arranged 
with  old  Tom  to  meet  us  at  a  certain  point 
with  it  at  nine  o'clock) ;  but  long  before  that 
time  had  come,  my  stomach  had  been  crying 
out  for  it. 

We  were  at  the  appointed  spot  before  Tom, 
having  only  bagged  two  brace  of  birds ;  and  I 
was  not  over-pleased  with  the  commencement 
of  my  campaign,  and  made  a  mental  resolution, 
not  to  go  out  again  in  the  early  dew.  The 
birds  are  on  their  feed  and  unsettled,  and  you 
get  wet  through  and  uncomfortable.  There 
were  other  miseries  in  store  for  us,  but  of  that 
mor^non. 

At  length  we  spied  old  Tom  coming  along, 
and  with  him  a  young  London  friend  of  mine ; 
and  never  was  breakfast  more  acceptable  or 
better  enjoyed. 

After  this  was  discussed,  Tom  having  been 
sent  off  with  the  remains  and  the  birds  (of 
which  he  was  as  proud  as  if  they  had  been 
forty  brace),  and  with  instructions  to  meet  us 
at  one  o'clock  with  lunch,  we  made  another 
attempt,  and  had  not  gone  very  far  before  Doll 


My  First  of  September.  75 

made  a  capital  point  in  a  piece  of  potatoes.  I 
hurried  up,  and  instantly  there  rose  a  splendid 
covey  of  birds,  only  a  few  yards  from  the  dog's 
nose.  The  whirring  noise  they  made  so  close 
to  me  unnerved  me  for  the  moment,  and  off 
went  both  barrels  without  touching  a  feather. 
I  looked  rather  foolish,  as  I  was  anxious  to 
show  off  before  my  Londoner.  However,  Ben 
marked  them  all  down  into  a  piece  of  standing 
beans.  Ben  told  me  I  had  fired  too  quickly, 
which  I  was  well  aware  of;  and  I  don't  think  I 
was  the  first  tyro  by  a  good  many  who  has 
been  startled  (although  expecting  them)  by  the 
sudden  noise  and  whirr  of  a  covey  of  partridges. 

"Now,"  said  Ben,  "let  us  take  up  the  setter 
and  put  the  little  terrier,"  which  he  was  leading 
by  a  string,  "  into  the  beans  ;  she  can't  do 
much  harm,  and  if  you  take  it  steady  you  will 
kill  every  one  of  them." 

Down  we  went,  and  the  little  bitch  had  not 
been  in  a  minute  before  three  birds  rose,  and 
I  killed  a  brace,  right  and  left,  in  good  form. 
I  was  proceeding  to  load  in  a  great  hurry. 
"Take  it  steady,"  said  Ben ;  but,  for  the  life  of 
me,  take  it  steady  I  could  not,  for  the  birds 
kept  rising  in  ones  and  twos,  and  by  the  time 


76         How  I  Became  a  Sportsmax. 

I  was  ready  they  were  all  gone  but  one,  which 
I  hit  very  hard.  "  He'll  tower,"  said  Ben ; 
and  so  he  did,  and  fell,  as  they  always  do, 
stone  dead  and  on  his  back. 

The    birds  were    now   well    scattered.     Ben 
had  marked  them  all  down,  and  I  ought    to 
have  killed  every  one  of  them  ;    but  the  ex- 
citement was  a  little  too  much  for  me ;    and 
I   will   make   a   clean   breast  of  it,   and  admit 
at    once    that    I    bungled    most    fearfully.      I 
crippled    two    birds,  which   we    got    with    the 
help  of  the  terrier,  who  squeezed  one  of  them 
so  hard  as  to  expose  what  he  had  been  having 
for  breakfast,  and  only  killed   one  bird   clean 
and  well.     Doll   behaved   admirably,   but  was 
beginning  to  show  signs  of  her  condition,  or 
rather,  the  want  of  it.     She  soon  after  began 
to  confine  her  pace  to  a  trot,  and  ended   by 
coming  to  heel.     ''  Hold  up,  Doll,"  only  suc- 
ceeded in  getting   her  to   start  off  for  a  few 
yards,  when  she  came  back  again.     She  had 
done   her   best,   but   Nature    cried   "  Enough. 
Take  her  up,  Ben,  and  let  her  have  a  rest." 
My  London  friend  most  good-naturedly  offered 
to  lead    her,  and    we    determined    to    let    the 
terrier  loose,  and  do  the  best  we  could  with  her. 


My  First  of  September.  77 

The  day  had  become  \ery  hot,  and  poor 
Doll  appeared  to  suffer  very  much  from  want 
of  water,  and  we  could  find  none.  My  Lon- 
doner said  he  thought  the  birds  seemed  very 
easy  to  hit  (they  always  do  to  a  looker-on), 
when  I  asked  him  to  have  a  shot,  but  he 
declined.  Not  long  after,  while  he  was  walking 
about  leading  the  dog,  quietly  smoking  his 
pipe,  and  I  dare  say  thinking  there  was  not 
much  fun  in  partridge  shooting,  we  saw  him 
standing  with  the  dog  making  a  point  almost 
between  his  legs,  while  he  was  frantically  ges- 
ticulating with  his  hat.  I  went  up,  when  a 
landrail  rose  from  just  under  the  dog's  nose, 
which  I  bagged ;  indeed,  I  don't  see  how  I 
could  have  helped  it,  it  flew  so  slow.  My 
friend  was  highly  pleased,  and  I  think  the 
bagging  this  time  gave  him  more  satisfaction 
than  all  the  rest.  We  then  met  Tom  with  the 
luncheon,  and  were  glad  enough  to  have  an 
hour's  rest ;  and  he,  being  one  of  the  land- 
holders of  the  common,  knew  where  there  was 
a  pond  of  water,  so  he  was  despatched  for  a 
little,  which  greatly  refreshed  the  poor  dogs ; 
and  when  we  commenced  work  again  Doll 
went  off  very  fresh,  but  she  was  foot-sore,  and 


78         How  I  Became  a  Sportsman. 

had  to  give  up.  Her  will  was  good  enough,  I 
believe,  but  Tom  having  stopped  to  help  take 
home  the  game,  I  sent  him  off  home  with  it 
and  Doll.  I  got  six  or  seven  more  shots,  and 
killed  four  and  a  rabbit,  but  missed  a  hare  most 
scandalously,  which  jumped  up  from  under 
my  feet.  The  sun  was  getting  near  the 
horizon,  and  I,  having  had  enough  of  it,  will- 
ingly adopted  my  old  honest  friend's  rule,  viz. 
to  leave  off  shooting  before  sunset,  though 
about  that  time  birds  very  often  come  out  of 
their  hiding-places  after  being  driven  about 
from  pillar  to  post,  and  I  have  known  a  great 
many  birds  killed  in  a  very  short  time ;  but  it 
is  most  unsportsmanlike,  as  birds  are  wanting 
to  go  on  their  feed.  As  it  was  I  did  not  reach 
home  until  nearly  seven  o'clock,  having  nearly 
four  miles  to  walk  to  finish  up  with,  having 
been  out  fourteen  hours.  Bag — seven  brace 
of  birds,  a  landrail,  and  a  rabbit.  Not  much 
of  a  bag,  and  I  dare  say  a  good  shot  would 
easily  have  doubled  it ;  but  it  was  not  so 
very  bad  for  a  first  attempt ;  at  all  events, 
on  reflection,  I  was  very  well  satisfied,  as  I 
could  not  be  expected  to  shoot  like  an  old 
hand  at  it. 


My  First   of  September. 


79 


When  Isaac  came  up  after  dinner,  he  said 
he  was  glad  he  had  gone  to  our  own  ground, 
as  several  people  who  had  been  in  the  habit  of 
taking  a  sly  cut  in  there  (not  that  the  owner 
allowed  it,  but  farmers  are  generally  so  busy 
at  that  time  of  year  that  they  cannot  pay 
attention  to  such  minor  affairs),  knowing  I  was 
gone  to  the  common,  thought  they  w^ould  be 
all  right.  Isaac  told  me  old  Savage  had  been 
obliged  to  give  up  on  account  of  the  heat  and 
his  rheumatism,  and  had  come  home  in  the 
middle  of  the  day.  I  told  Isaac  to  go  down 
and  see  if  he  could  make  an  exchange  with 
the  old  fellow  for  his  setter.  He  went,  but 
reported  that  he  would  not  have  my  dog  at 
any  price,  his  old  Sancho  (which  was  a  bitch) 
w^as  worth  a  cart-load  of  such  dogs  ;  but  as  he 
was- afraid  he  should  have  to  give  it  up  alto- 
gether, he  w^ould  sell  his  dog.  But  he  would 
not  take  a  penny  less  than  three  pounds  for 
her.  I  dare  say  he  thought  it  a  large  price. 
I  very  quickly  sent  Isaac  with  the  money,  and 
he  brought  the  dog  back  with  him,  at  which  I 
was  much  pleased,  as  I  knew  perfectly  well  that 
it  would  in  all  probability  confirm  Mr.  Savage 
in  his  intention.     Sancho  (I  retained  the  name) 


8o         How  I  Became  a  Sportsmax. 

turned  out  a  very  useful  animal,  she  had  a 
capital  nose,  and  would  stand  as  firm  as  a  rock 
as  long  as  the  birds  stopped  quiet ;  but  if  they 
attempted  to  move,  in  she  went  like  a  shot, 
and  if  they  were  not  very  quickly  on  the  wing 
she  would  very  often  nail  one.  I  kept  her  for 
that  season,  but  getting  tired  of  her  pot  hunt- 
ing propensities,  and  wanting  something  a  little 
better  educated,  I  gave  her  away  to  my  sister 
as  a  house  dog.  She  was  a  good-looking  white 
bitch,  with  a  black  patch  over  the  eye,  and  was 
long  and  low,  very  much  the  stamp  of  the 
present  Laverack  Setter.  I  should  have  bred 
from  her  if  I  had  been  certain  of  her  breed, 
but  I  did  not  know  either  her  father  or  grand- 
father; and  I  thought  of  Somerville's  advice  — 

"  Consider  well 
His  lineage,  what  his  fathers  did  of  old," 

and  consequently  refrained  from  doing  so.  So 
ended  my  first  of  September,  and  I  need 
scarcely  say,  that  after  the  fatigues  of  a  four- 
teen hours'  tramp  I  slept,  notwithstanding  the 
excitement,  the  sleep  of  a  most  terribly  tired 
but  very  fairly  satisfied  young  sportsman. 


My  First   of  September.  8i 


RECIPE  FOR  COOKING  A  HARE. 

First  catch  your  hare,  as  Mrs.  Glasse  says,  but  don't 
follow  her  advice  further  by  skinning  it,  get  some  scalding 
hot  water  and  dip  your  hare  in  it  several  times,  until  you 
find  the  fur  will  come  off  readily  with  the  finger  and 
thumb,  then  paunch  and  stuff  in  the  usual  way.  After  being 
trussed  ready  for  the  spit,  get  a  small  tin  funnel  with  a 
long  neck  and  put  down  the  throat  (it  will  spoil  the  set 
of  the  head  for  the  table,  but  never  mind  that) ;  when  the 
hare  is  about  three  parts  done  pour  into  the  funnel  a 
glass  of  port  wine,  and  if  that  is  taken  up  by  the  stuffing, 
another.  The  hare  should  of  course  be  thoroughly  well 
dredged  with  flour  and  basted  .with  fresh  butter  and 
milk.  The  jiuces  of  the  hare  are  preserved,  and  it 
will  not  be  dry,  as  a  hare  cooked  in  the  ordinary  way 
usually  is. 


82 


CHAPTER  V. 

TWO     BIG     PIKE. 

"Arcades  ambo." 

OxE  morning  in  the  beginning  of  October  the 
post  brought  me  the  following  letter : 

"  Tarlt07i  Park. 
"Dear  J—, 

"  I  am  going  over  to  Siston  Pond  on  Thursday 
to  fish  for  jack ;  there  are  plenty  of  fish,  and  Abia  has 
caught  a  splendid  lot  of  gudgeon  and  dace  this  afternoon 
for  bait,  so  come  over  early  to  breakfast,  and  bring  your 
old  fisherman  if  you  can,  and  I  will  drive  you  over.  I 
think  we  shall  have  a  good  day. 

"  Yours  ever, 

"W.  H.  E." 

Accordingly,  the  early  morning  of  that  day, 
which  was  rather  foggy,  found  me  in  the  dog- 
cart with  my  rods  and  tackle,  and  old  Robert, 
my  old  fisherman,  by  my  side.  He  was  the 
town  postman,  who  had  found  some  one  to 
take  his  delivery  for  the  day.     As  Robert  had 


Two  Big  Pike.  83 

only  two  deliveries  a  day,  at  eight  o'clock  in 
the  morning  and  four  in  the  afternoon,  he  had 
plenty  of  spare  time  to  exercise  his  favourite 
amusement  of  fishing.  He  was  a  tall,  spare, 
upright,  keen-looking  man,  bordering  on  sixty 
years  of  age,  and  as  silent  as  the  grave  ;  when  he 
did  speak,  it  was  usually  in  a  sup  pressed  tone  of 
voice,  a  little  above  a  whisper,  as  if  he  was  afraid 
even  at  that  distance  he  might  alarm  the  lish, 
so  much  had  it  become  his  habit  to  use  excess- 
ive caution  when  dealing  with  the  finny  tribe. 
Robert  had  two  very  desirable  qualifications 
for  a  fisherman — patience    and  perseverance. 

Robert,  although  very  fond  of  the  rod,  par- 
ticularly delighted  in  set  hooks  and  trimmers, 
as  he  said,  and  truly  too,  they  took  all  the 
big  fish,  but  it  has  a  semi-poaching  cut 
about  it  to  be  exactly  according  to  my  taste ; 
but  with  such  a  fresh-water  shark  as  the 
pike,  I  am  not  very  particular  as  to  how  I  kill 
him.  I  noticed  that  Robert  had  put  rather  a 
bulky-looking  flask  basket  into  the  trap,  and 
though  I  knew  pretty  well  what  it  contained, 
I  asked  him  what  he  had  got  there  ?  "  Only 
a  few  trimmers,"  said  Robert.  "I  thought 
perhaps  if  we  did  not  get  on  well  with  the  rods. 


84         How  I  Became  a  Sportsman. 

the  squire  might  like  to  try  a  bit  of  hve  bait- 
ing." But  I  knew  perfectly  well  that  Robert 
had  set  his  heart  upon  these  said  trimmers 
being  the  leading  article. 

Arrived  at  the  lodge  gates,  which  I  found 
already  opened  for  me^  I  quickly  drove  up  the 
fine  old  avenue^  and  found  the  squire,  as  I 
expected,  all  impatience,  waiting  for  me  at  the 
hall  door. 

"  Come,  Jack,  make  haste !  breakfast  has 
been  waiting  this  half- hour,  and  we  ought  to 
have  started  by  this  time."  It  was  barely  eight 
o'clock  then,  but  he  was  always  very  fidgety  to 
get  off  when  there  was  any  fishing  or  shooting 
to  be  done.  The  ladies  of  the  family  were  not 
yet  down,  so  we  made  short  work  of  what  old 
Jorrocks  calls  a  knife  and  fork  breakfast,  that 
is  to  say,  it  was  substantial.  We  were  soon  in 
the  squire's  wagonette,  with  his  keeper  Abia 
(corrupted  into  Bia,  as  he  was  always  called)  to 
manage  the  punt.  I  was  not  sorry  to  see  a  good- 
sized  hamper,  which  seemed  to  require  a  goodish 
bit  of  lifting,  put  in  by  the  latter,  and  away  we 
started,  having  about  eight  miles  to  drive.  I 
offered  the  squire  a  cigar,  which  he  declined, 
but  he  pulled  out,  filled,  and  lighted  a  genuine 


Two  Big  Pike.  85 

Killarney  nearly  as  black  as  a  coal,  while  I 
lighted  my  cigar  (I  was  not  equal  to  a  pipe  in 
those  days)  as  we  were  going  comfortably  along. 
I  may  as  well  give  the  reader  an  introduction 
to  the  squire.  He  was  about  forty-five  years 
of  age,  with  a  fine,  healthy,  fresh  complexion, 
such  as  only  a  man  leading  a  regular  life,  and 
spending  most  of  his  time  in  the  open  air,  can 
have;  a  very  cheerful,  handsome  face,  slightly 
embrowned  by  the  sun  ;  about  four  feet  nine 
in  height,  stoutly  made,  but  not  corpulent ; 
altogether  a  good  specimen  of  a  country  gen- 
tleman, but  wearing  a  moustache  (which  was 
unusual  at  that  time,  except  amongst  military 
men),  which  he  wore  by  virtue  of  being  a 
major  in  the  local  troop  of  yeomanry  cavalry  ; 
and  he  was  uncommonly  fond  of  telling  the 
foHowing  story  connected  with  it.  His  Ser- 
jeant, when  the  troop  met  one  day  assembled 
for  drill,  began  exercising  the  men  (previously 
to  the  arrival  of  the  serjeant-major)  in  the 
sword  exercise,  and  gave  the  following  words 
of  command,  which  I  give  just  as  the  words 
are  pronounced  in  the  broad  dialect :  "  When 
I  says  draa,  you  bean't  to  draa;  but  when  I 
say  soords,  out  vvi'un"  (pronounced  ween). 


86         How  I  Became  a  Sportsmax. 

He  was  one  of  a  sort  fast  dying  out,  who 
very  rarely  left  home,  except  to  visit  his  other 
estates  in  another  part  of  the  country  (where  I 
shot  with  him  for  many  years  afterwards) ;  but 
lived  chiefly  on  his  own  flne  property,  paying 
attention  to  the  cultivation  of  his  coverts  and 
timber,  and  such-like  amusements  incidental  to 
the  life  of  a  country  gentleman. 

Our  characteristic  anecdote  of  his  is  well 
deserving  of  mention.  He  was  often  amongst 
his  men  when  they  were  at  work,  throwing  or 
cutting  timber,  quarrying,  etc.,  or  if  any  build- 
ing was  going  on  he  was  sure  to  be  with  them, 
and  as  he  was  not  an  idle  man,  he  as  often  as 
not  took  a  hatchet  or  hammer  and  helped  in 
the  work.  Now,  the  squire  was  devoted  to 
the  gun  and  the  fishing-rod,  but  was  no 
fox-hunter,  indeed,  he  rarely  ever  got  across 
a  horse ;  but  he  preserved  foxes  most  strictly, 
and  his  coverts  were  generally  a  sure  find. 
On  one  occasion,  the  hounds  having  found 
a  fox  in  the  home  covert,  the  squire  was 
standing  on  the  park  wall  watcliing  them 
going  away  when  some  would-be  swell,  in  a 
bit  of  pink,  no  doubt  a  stranger  to  the  country, 
seeing    him    wdth    a    woodman's    axe    on     his 


Two  Big  Pike.  87 

shoulder,  called  out,  "Whose  place  is  this, 
my  good  man  ?"  ''  It  belongs  to  your  humble 
servant,  and  if  you  like  to  go  up  to  the  house 
I  dare  say  you  can  get  a  glass  of  sherry." 
The  diminished  swell  mumbled  some  almost 
unintelligible  apology,  and  took  himself  off  as 
fast  as  he  could  go. 

We  duly  arrived  at  the  pond,  and  having 
put  up  our  horse  at  a  neighbouring  farm- 
house, we  carried  our  impedimenta  down  to 
the  boat-house  and  embarked.  The  fog  had 
cleared  off,  leaving  one  of  those  fine,  still 
days  without  much  sun,  what  I  call  a  brown- 
looking  day,  we  so  frequently  get  in  October 
— the  month  I  like  best  of  any  in  the  year. 

The  pond  was  about  half-a-mile  long,  by 
from  two  to  three  hundred  yards  wide,  and 
looked  all  over  like  pike-fishing.  We  did 
not  lose  sight  of  the  hamper,  but  took  it 
with  us  into  the  punt.  The  punt  was  a 
very  roomy  one,  which  there  was  no  fear  of 
upsetting,  fiat-bottomed,  and  with  very  little 
appreciable  difference  between  the  stem  and 
stern ;  in  fact,  a  regular  fishing-punt.  Bia  is 
told  off  to  the  anything  but  pleasing  duty  of 
pulling  her ;  and   after  having  prepared  half-a- 


88         How  I  Became  a  Sportsmax. 

dozen  good-sized  dace  on  gorge  hooks,  we  were 
about   to  start,  when  I  observed   that   Robert 
had  something  on   his  mind,  for  he  kept   on 
looking  first  at  the  squire  and  then  at  me,  when 
at  last  I  said,  "  What  is  it,  Robert  ?  out  with  it." 
"Hadn't  us  better  put  out  a  few  trimmers, sir  r" 
We  could  not  help  laughing,  but  it  was  said 
in  Robert's  quietest  and  most  insinuating  tone, 
and  as  we  knew  the  owner  of  the  pond  wanted 
to  destroy  the  jack  (as  he  was  going  to  try 
the  experiment  of  stocking  it  with  trout),  we 
could  not  resist,  and  let  the  old  man  have  his 
way.     He  used  gudgeon  for  his  trimmers,  as 
they  were  tougher,  and    Hved    longer  on    the 
hook,  and,  as  he  said,  played  better  than  the 
dace — play,  indeed !  it    must    be    a  very  fine 
game  of   play,  impaled    upon  a  hook    with  a 
prospect  of  being  immediately  devoured  alive. 
In  case  any  of  my  readers  should  not  know 
what  a  trimmer  is,  I   may  as  well  explain  it. 
The  trimmer  consists  of  a  round  piece  of  cork 
about  an  inch  thick  and  six  inches  in  diameter; 
a  piece  of  wood  about  four  inches  long  is  put 
through  the  centre ;  the  cork  is  usually  painted 
red  on  the  under  side  and  white  on  the  top ; 
a  line  of  whip-cord  from  ten  to  fifteen  yards  is 


Two  Big  Pike.  89 

then  wound  round  the  projecting  part  of  the 
wood  on  the  white  side,  leaving  a  yard  to  two 
or  three,  according  to  the  depth  of  the  water, 
and  to  your  fancy  as  to  how  deep  you  will 
fish,  hanging  loose ;  the  line  is  then  fixed  at 
the  point  you  wish  by  putting  it  into  a  slit 
cut  in  the  cork.  To  this  end  of  the  line  is 
fastened  the  piece  of  gimp  or  twisted  wire  with 
double  hooks,  the  poor  fish  which  you  use  as 
bait  having  been  first  made  fast  to  it.  This  is 
usually  done  by  making  a  couple  of  slits  in  the 
skin  of  its  back  near  the  fin,  the  slits  being 
about  half  an  inch  to  an  inch  apart,  according 
to  the  size  of  the  bait,  and  passing  the  gimp  or 
wire  in  at  one  slit  and  out  at  the  other ;  this  is 
of  course  done  with  the  living  bait.  Poor  little 
wretch !  no  wonder  he  makes  constant  and 
frantic  efforts  to  escape,  or  plays,  as  Robert 
called  it.  I  always  disliked  live  baiting  on 
account  of  its  cruelty,  but  it  is  very  deadly ; 
and,  as  Isaac  Walton  says, ''  you  should  handle 
your  bait  gently,  and  as  if  you  loved  him." 

Having  fixed  your  bait  as  quickly  as  pos- 
sible, put  it  in  the  water  (it  has  taken  some 
time  to  describe,  but  the  whole  operation  can 
be  done  in  a  few  seconds)  in  the  likeliest  places 


90         How  I  Became  a  Sportsmax. 

you  can  find — deep  water  bordering  on  the 
weeds  for  choice.  You  can  see  at  a  glance 
whether  a  fish  has  taken  or  not,  according  as 
your  red  or  white  signal  is  uppermost. 

While  Robert  was  setting  up  his  trimmers, 
and  I  sat  on  the  bank,  the  squire  took  a  turn 
along  it,  and  I  very  soon  heard  him  singing 
out.  I  ran  up  with  the  landing-net ;  he  had 
a  run,  and  after  a  time  I  put  the  net  under 
a  pretty  little  fish  of  about  three  pounds. 

By  this  time  Robert  was  back  with  the 
punt,  and  we  moved  off.  We  pulled  up  to  the 
further  end  of  the  pond,  but  here,  after  getting 
one  small  fish  of  about  two  pounds  (we  should 
have  put  him  in  again  had  not  our  orders  been 
to  destroy,  as  he  was  not  injured  by  the  hooks), 
we  found  the  water  shallow,  and  too  many 
weeds  still  standing,  so  we  came  back  again 
into  deeper  water,  had  a  few  casts,  but  got  no 
run,  when  we  decided  to  go  still  lower  down ; 
we  then  came  upon  one  of  Robert's  trimmers, 
which  had  got  some  distance  from  where 
he  put  it,  showing  the  white  flag  of  defeat. 
Robert's  eyes  glistened,  and  we  hauled  into  the 
punt  a  very  pretty  fish  of  about  four  poun:ls, 
and  not  being  much  injured,  we  put  him  into 


Two  Big  Pike.  91 

the  well  of  the  punt,  which  was  three  parts  full 
of  water,  and  proceeded  on  our  voyage  ;  when 
all  at  once  we  heard  a  terrible  splash  and 
commotion  in  the  well,  saw  a  flash  of  some- 
thing shiny  white,  a  flap  on  the  seat,  and  it 
was  some  seconds  before  we  realized  the  fact 
that  Robert's  fish  was  gone.  There  was  a  hole 
about  six  inches  square  in  the  cover  of  the 
well,  through  which  the  fish  had  jumped  and 
disappeared.  Robert's  face  (always  a  long  one) 
assumed  still  longer  proportions;  he  could  not 
believe  his  eyes ;  he  looked  in  the  punt,  he 
looked  in  the  water,  but  the  fish  was  clean 
gone  and  no  mistake.  Robert  at  length  looked 
up,  and  in  a  louder  and  more  excited  tone  than 
I  ever  heard  him  issue  from  his  lips  before, 
exclaimed,  "  Hadn't  us  better  go  back  and  look 
arter'n,  sir."  I  said,  "  If  it  was  a  turnpike  road 
we  might,  but  as  it  is  about  fourteen  feet  of  water 
instead,  I  do  not  fancy  it  will  be  of  much  use." 
Robert  lost  his  voice  altogether,  and  entirely 
collapsed  for  some  time,  but  he  was  brought  to 
life  again  in  this  way.  I  had  as  yet  caught 
nothing;  I  had  had  one  run,  but  the  fish  after 
carrying  the  bait  some  distance  left  it.  I  was 
lazily  letting  my  bait   sink  to  the    bottom  to 


92         How  T  Became  a  Sportsman. 

see  how  deep  it  was,  when,  as  I  was  just 
drawing  it  up  again,  I  felt  something;  and 
after  carefully  feeling  it,  with  my  finger  and 
thumb  on  the  line  as  gently  as  if  I  was 
handling  a  silk  thread,  but  bearing  that  in 
mind,  still  as  firmly  as  I  dared,  I  felt  a  most 
decided  tug  and  a  shake.  "  By  Jove,  squire, 
I've  got  him  !  " 

"  Well  done !  "  says  the  squire,  ''  give  him 
time  ;  "  and  out  comes  his  watch.  "  Give  him 
ten  minutes."  But  before  that  time  had  ex- 
pired, I  found  my  captive  steadily  sailing  away. 
"  All  right  now,"  says  the  squire,  "  he  has 
pouched  it  "  (as  it  is  called)  "  where  he  took 
it.  Strike  him  now ; ''  and  I  struck  him  by 
giving  a  smart  upward  turn  of  the  wrist.  He 
shook  his  head,  and  took  out  about  forty  yards 
of  line  ;  but  I  kept  a  pretty  firm  pressure  on 
him,  and  grudged  him  every  yard  he  took. 
At  length  he  made  a  turn,  and  came  back 
pretty  close  to  us,  w4ien  I  wound  up  as  quickly 
as  I  could ;  he  still  kept  close  to  the  bottom, 
and  away  he  went  again  as  vigorous  as  ever. 
When  he  made  the  next  turn  he  began  to  come 
nearer  the  surface,  and  as  he  passed  us  about 
fifteen  yards  ofi'^  we  caught  sight  of  him — a 


Two  Big  Pike.  93 

goodly  fish,  which  we  put  at  twenty  pounds  at 
the  least;  he  saw  us  too,  and  went  below  again, 
but  soon  began  to  show  symptoms  of  caving 
in,  and  after  about  a  quarter  of  an  hour  he 
came  alongside  the  boat.  One  short  turn 
more  and  he  turned  on  his  side,  when  Robert 
very  quickly  put  his  finger  and  thumb  into 
the  hollows  of  his  eyes,  and  with  one  vigorous 
heave  hauled  him  into  the  boat;  a  smart  rap 
on  his  head,  a  strong  quiver,  a  gasp  or  two, 
a  sort  of  straightening  himself  out,  and  he  was 
a  dead  fish.  I  was  warmly  congratulated  on 
my  capture,  and  after  duly  admiring  him,  we 
drank  a  libation  of  whiskey  to  the  god  of 
fishes,  and  proceeded  to  work  again. 

Not  very  far  from  where  I  had  first  hooked 
my  fish  the  squire  suddenly  exclaimed,  "Here 
he  is!  I'm  in  him!"  The  fish  immediately 
made  straight  for  a  bed  of  water-lilies  to  pouch 
the  bait,  but  there  was  considerable  danger  of 
his  getting  the  line  tangled  in  them,  and  we 
were  anxious  accordingly.  But  when  the 
allotted  ten  minutes  had  expired  the  squire 
struck.  "  By  Jingo,  he's  on  ;  "  and  out  he  came 
into  the  deep  water,  and  straight  under  the 
boat,  before  we  had  time  to  get  out  of  the  w^ay. 


94         How   I   Became  a  Sportsman. 

The  squire  had  to  let  out  plenty  of  slack,  and 
then  get  it  up  the  other  side  of  the  punt,  all 
which  time  the  squire  was  smoking  his  pipe 
and  shouting  and  hollowing  at  Bia  to  pull  this 
way,  and  then  that,  to  back,  to  stop,  to  go,  and 
fifty  other  directions.  At  last  the  fish  made 
a  turn,  and  bolted  away  for  the  water-lilies 
again.  "  I  shall  lose  him  now,"  said  the  squire  ; 
"  pull  up  to  him,  Bia."  When  we  got  up,  sure 
enough  he  had  got  the  line  well  tangled  in  the 
stems  of  the  lilies.  "  Pull,  Bia,  back  water,  Bia  ; 
why  the  devil  don't  you  do  as  I  tell  you  ?  "  We 
got  the  boat-hook  to  work,  and  pulled  up  the 
roots,  and  were  glad  to  find  he  was  still  on.  He 
was  too  well  hooked  to  be  able  to  get  off  by 
such  a  manoeuvre ;  that  is  the  beauty  of  the 
gorge,  for  the  pike  generally  gets  it  so  far  down 
his  stomach  that  unless  the  tackle  gives  way 
his  doom  is  pretty  certain. 

In  the  excitement  of  this  last  business  the 
squire  had  taken  his  pipe  out  of  his  mouth 
and  clapped  it  into  his  pocket.  This  was  the 
pike's  last  effort,  and  he  was  very  soon  hauled 
into  the  boat  in  the  same  way  as  the  last ;  lie 
was  about  as  big  a  fish,  rather  longer,  but  not 
so  deep.     The  squire  was  standing  up  in  the 


Two  Big  Pike.  95 

boat,  his  face  beaming  with  delight,  and  with 
his  hat  off,  mopping  his  face  after  the  exertion 
and  excitement,  when,  sniff,  "What  is  that 
burning  ? "  sniff, "  By  Jove  !  I'm  on  fire."  The 
smoke  was  coming  out  of  his  pocket.  To  whip 
his  coat  off  was  the  work  of  a  moment.  "  Dip 
it  in  the  water,"  exclaimed  some  one,  and  dipped 
it  was.  When  he  felt  in  the  pocket  he  pulled 
out  his  handkerchief  full  of  holes,  but  the  pipe 
was  gone.  "  Confound  it,"  said  the  squire ;  "  I 
wish  the  fish  was  at  the  bottom  of  the  pond; 
I  wouldn't  have  lost  that  pipe  for  anything." 
However,  it  was  of  no  use  grumbling ;  he  had 
got  the  fish,  and  the  pipe  was  gone. 

We  then  decided  to  pull  in  to  shore  and 
have  our  lunch,  which  we  thought  we  had  well 
earned.  On  turning  out  the  basket  we  found 
a  good-sized  beef-steak  pie,  a  very  small  cheese, 
which  one  of  the  squire's  tenants  used  to 
make  for  him  on  purpose  for  shooting  and 
fishing  luncheons,  a  good  home-baked  loaf, 
half-a-dozen  bottles  of  Bass',  besides  the  bottle 
of  whiskey  which  we  had  already  tapped. 
Having  done  ample  justice  to  the  lunch,  and 
topped  up  with  a  glass  of  whiskey  all  round, 
I  lighted  a  cigar,  and  again  offered  the-squire 


g6        How  I  Became  a  Sportsmax. 

one,  which  this  time  he  took,  but  with  a  very 
disconsolate  air,  when  a  lucky  thought  struck 
him.  "  Bia,  go  up  to  the  farm  and  bring  my 
great-coat,  this  one  is  not  very  comfortable, 
and  see  if  you  can  find  a  pipe  that  has  been 
smoked." 

Robert  said  he  would  go  and  examine  his 
trimmers. 

"Robert,"  said  I,  "while  you  are  out  you 
had  better  go  and  look  after  that  jack." 

Robert  turned  on  his  heel,  looking  terribly 
disgusted.  While  they  are  gone  on  their 
respective  missions  we,  "  Recusans  sub  tegmine 
fagi^'  enjoy  our  baccy,  at  least  I  did,  for 
although  the  squire  said  the  cigar  was  a  very 
good  one  (I  prided  myself  on  their  being  a 
particularly  choice  brand  of  Cabanas),  he  kept 
on  lamenting  the  loss  of  his  pipe.  We  of 
course  had  all  the  incidents  of  our  two  fish 
over  again,  and  buttered  each  other  most 
plentifully  no  doubt. 

In  due  time  Bia  arrived  with  the  coat  and  a 
venerable  churchwarden,  which  the  squire 
broke  off  to  his  liking,  and  having  filled  and 
lighted,  looked  comparatively  happy. 

Robert  then  arrived  with  a  pike  of  about  six 


Two  Big  Pike.  97 

or  seven  pounds,  and  a  splendid  perch  of  over 
two  pounds.  We  hung  the  squire's  jacket 
out  to  dry  and  got  aboard  again.  We  had  a 
very  fine  afternoon,  bringing  to  book  five  more 
fish,  the  biggest  of  which,  however,  did  not 
make  more  than  seven  pounds,  and  with  two 
more  on  the  trim.mers,  wound  up  the  day.  On 
getting  to  the  farm  we  weighed  our  fish,  which 
amounted  to  nearly  ninety  pounds,  my  fish 
turning  the  scale  at  eighteen  and  a  half  pounds, 
and  the  squire's  not  quite  eighteen  ;  and  having 
left  a  due  share  with  the  farmer,  for  whoever 
cared  to  eat  them  (I  don't ;  they  are  dry  and 
insipid  to  my  fancy ;  the  only  jack  I  ever 
caught  worth  eating  were  in  Windermere), 
we  packed  up  our  traps  and  departed,  highly 
delighted  with  ourselves  and  our  day. 

JN"ot  long  afterwards  the  pond  was  emptied, 
and  we  went  over  with  our  nets  when  the  water 
was  about  half  out,  and  the  fish  had  all  got 
down  into  deep  water,  and  a  glorious  catch 
we  had  of  pike,  perch,  tench,  and  carp.  One  of 
the  latter,  which  I  pulled  out  with  an  eel  spear, 
weighed  over  fifteen  pounds ;  and  we  took  lots 
of  large  tench  home  alive  to  stock  our  own 
waters.     Mine  I  never  saw  again,  as  they  were 


98         How  I  Became  a  Sportsmax. 

carried  down  by  the  stream  the  first  flood  that 
came. 

The  pond  was  duly  emptied,  and  the  mud 
dug  out  to  a  considerable  depth,  when  they 
thought  they  had  effectually  cleared  it  of  the 
jack.  The  pond  was  left  dry  for  some  time, 
the  small  stream  by  which  it  was  fed  being 
turned  in  another  direction,  and  when  it  was 
allowed  to  fill  again,  a  great  many  young  trout 
were  turned  in  ;  but  I  am  sorry  to  say  that 
in  a  few  years  the  jack  appeared  again  (how 
or  in  what  manner  I  must  leave  others  more 
learned  in  the  matter  to  determine,  I  only  state 
the  fact),  and  with  them  the  trout  disappeared : 
thus  showing  how  difficult  it  is  to  convert 
water  natural  to  the  pike  into  a  trout  lake. 

Having  safely  arrived  at  the  park,  and  made 
an  equal  division  of  the  spoil,  we  drank  an 
extra  glass  of  the  old  Highland  malt  (whilst 
my  trap  was  being  got  ready),  and  success  to 
our  next  attack  on  the  pike.  The  best  friends 
must  part,  and  I  succeeded  in  getting  out 
without  a  second  edition  of  the  old  Highland. 
"  Good  night,  squire  ;  "  ''  good  night,  Jack  ;  " 
and  up  I  got.  Poor  Robert's  turn  for  being 
chaffed  about  his  fish  was  not  yet  done. 


Two  Big  Pike.  99 

"  Robert,"  says  the  squire. 

"  Yes,  sir." 

"  The  next  time  you  put  a  fish  in  the  well 
mind  and  put  a  trimmer  over  the  hole." 

Robert  was  quiet  for  a  moment. 

"  Good  night,  sir.  I  hope  the  next  time  you 
get  your  fish  in  the  weeds  you  won't  put  your 
lighted  pipe  in  your  pocket."    One  for  Robert. 

Away  we  went,  but  had  not  gone  many 
yards  before  I  heard  the  squire  singing  out, 
and  pulled  up. 

"  Come  over  to-morrow,  and  we  will  try  the 
outlying  spinneys  and  hedgerows  for  a  pheasant 
or  two,  and  stay  to  dinner." 

"  All  right,  ril  come." 

As  I  dri\'e  home  I  say  to  Robert,  "  Would 
you  rather  have  a  crown  or  the  big  fish  ? " 

^'  You  don't  mean  to  part  with  the  fish,  sir  ? " 

"  I  am  not  going  to  keep  it." 

^"  Well,  if  that  is  the  case,  I'll  have  the  fish, 
and  proud  my  missus  will  be  of  him." 

I  dare  say  Robert  reckoned  it  as  eighteen 
pounds  of  fish,  at,  say,  fourpence  a  pound, 
that  is  six  shillings.  I  reckoned  him  at  about 
sixpence,  so  I  went  to  bed  congratulating 
myself  that  I  had  pleased  Robert,  got  rid  of 


100      How  I  Became  a  Sportsman. 

a  thing  I  did  not  want  (what  is  called  a 
British  compliment),  and  saved  my  five  shil- 
lings. As  Robert  was  walking  off  with  his 
fish,  which  he  did  by  putting  a  piece  of  cord 
through  one  jaw  and  carrying  it  over  his  back, 
not  a  little  proud  of  his  burthen,  I  suggested 
to  him  that  it  would  be  as  well  to  make  sure 
of  him  and  put  one  of  the  trimmers  into  his 
mouth. 

"  You  may  depend  upon  it,  sir,"  said  Robert, 
"  no  jack  will  ever  get  away  from  me  like  that 
again." 

I  need  scarcely  add,  I  w^ent  over  to  the 
park  the  next  morning,  and  a  very  pleasant  day 
we  had — one  amongst  the  very  many  w^hich  I 
had  with  one  of  the  best  shots  and  most 
genial  companions  it  has  been  my  lot  to  meet. 
Alas !  he  was  some  years  since  gathered  to  his 
fathers,  and  as  I  think  of  the  past  I  heave  a 
deep  sigh,  and  exclaim  wdth  the  poet, 

"  Oh,  for  the  touch  of  a  vanished  hand, 
And  the  sound  of  a  voice  that  is  still." 

Requiescat  in  pace. 


lOI 


CHAPTER  VI. 

MY    FIRST    WOODCOCK. 

"About  forty  years  ago, 
The  sad  time  I  well  remember, 
'Twas  on  a  drear  and  murky  night 
In  the  dark  month  of  November." — Old  Song. 

Ox  such  a  night  as  the  above,  in  the  year 
184 — ,  a  friend  and  I  started  off  to  drive  to 
Gloucester,  in  order  to  catch  a  mail  coach 
which  started  from  there  for  South  Wales 
very  early  in  the  morning.  We  had  seen  an 
advertisement  in  the  '^  Times/  addressed  to 
"sportsmen  and  lovers  of  wild  shooting," 
in  which  the  proprietor  of  a  certain  hotel, 
not  one  hundred  miles  from  Builth,  offered 
shooting  (free  to  persons  staying  at  his  hotel) 
over  a  large  extent  of  rough,  wild  country, 
having  a  sprinkling  of  game  of  all  kinds, 
including    plenty  of  snipe   and  woodcock.     I 


102      How  I  Became  a  Sportsman. 

had  killed  a  fair  lot  of  snipe,  but  never  a 
woodcock,  indeed,  I  do  not  think  I  had  ever 
seen  one  on  the  wing ;  but  I  had  often  longed 
for  a  shot  at  that  glorious  bird,  and  my 
ambition  was  fired  by  the  advertisem.ent  in 
question;  and  having  made  due  inquiries  by 
letter,  a  very  tempting  programme  was  held 
out  to  us,  and  away  we  went.  My  friend 
Fisher  was  only  a  few  years  older  than  myself, 
equally  fond  of  the  gun  ;  but  he  had  also  never 
killed  a  cock.  We  took  down  with  us  a  brace 
of  spaniels,  one  was  a  liver  and  white  mottled 
bitch  called  Fan,  a  very  steady,  hard-working 
animal,  the  other  was  a  black  and  tan  dog 
of  very  large  size,  as  big  and  heavy  as  a 
Clumber  (one  of  a  breed  then  celebrated  at 
Berkeley  Castle) ;  but  from  that  time  to  this  I 
have  never  seen  the  like  of  him.  He  was  an 
extremely  handsome  dog,  and  would  have  made 
a  little  fortune  on  the  show  bench,  now  dog 
shows  are  so  much  in  vogue. 

I  think  it  was  about  five  o'clock  in  the 
morning  when  we  left  Gloucester,  and  were 
the  only  passengers  on  the  outside  of  the 
coach ;  it  was  a  beastly  foggy  morning,  with 
a    most    uncomfortable    drizzle   falling.     The 


My  First  Woodcock.  103 

guard's  bugle,  however,  was  cheery  as  we 
passed  through  the  different  villages  and  small 
towns,  but  both  he  and  the  coachman  were 
far  from  agreeable ;  whether  it  was  too  early 
in  the  morning  to  begin  to  talk,  or  whether 
they  thought  two  such  young  fellows  were 
not  good  for  much  in  the  way  of  tipping,  or 
of  "a  drain,"  I  don't  know,  but  they  seemed 
to  treat  us  with  silent  contempt.  It  is  a  very 
different  thing  travelling  with  such  sporting 
paraphernalia  as  w^e  had,  in  these  days,  when 
I  know  from  experience  that  the  possession  of 
a  gun,  a  fishing-rod,  or  a  dog  is  a  sure  passport 
to  the  civihty  and  attention  of  railway  guards 
and  porters. 

There  was  nothing  worthy  of  note,  except 
the  very  speedy  changing  of  horses  at  the  dif- 
ferent stages  (I  always  fancy  it  must  have  been 
a  point  of  honour  amongst  the  helpers  as  to 
wjio  could  put  to  the  quickest),  until  we  got 
to  Monmouth,  w^hen  the  guard  announced 
that  half-an-hour  was  allowed  for  breakfast ; 
and  very  glad  we  w^ere  to  take  off  our  great- 
coats and  get  before  a  roaring  fire.  The 
breakfast  things  were  on  the  table,  with  part  of 
a   ham   and  a  cold  fowl,  but    relying  on   the 


104      How  I  Became  a  Sportsman. 

assurance  of  the  waiter,  that  there  was  some- 
thing hot  coming,  we  continued  to  warm  our- 
selves ;  but  as  it  did  not  make  its  appearance 
very  speedily,  we  rang  the  bell  and  inquired,  and 
were  met  by  the  waiter  s  "  Coming  directly,  sir." 

Another  ten  minutes  went  by,  when  we 
rung  again.  After  a  time  the  something  hot 
made  its  appearance  in  the  shape  of  a  tea-pot, 
but  the  tea  was  so  scalding  hot  we  could  not 
drink  it;  at  that  moment  the  guard  put  his 
head  into  the  room,  and  said  the  coach  was 
ready.  We  rang  violently  for  the  waiter,  who 
was  some  time  making  his  appearance,  and 
when  he  did  it  was  without  the  something  hot, 
but  with  "  Coming  directly,  sir." 

The  guard  again  put  in  his  head  with  the 
positive  assurance  that  the  coach  '''can't  wait 
any  longer." 

Waiter  again  with  the  bill — "  tvvo-and-six- 
pence  each  for  breakfast." 

We  stormed  and  raved,  but  it  was  of  no 
use,  and  we  had  to  pay  for  a  cup  of  scalding 
water.  I  whispered  to  my  friend,  and  he  col- 
lared a  loaf  and  I  the  cold  fowl,  and  in  spite 
of  the  remonstrances  of  the  waiter  we  carried 
it  off,  and  ultimately  devoured  it  on  the  top 


My  First  Woodcock.  105 

of  the  coach  ;  it  was  rather  dry  and  without  salt, 
but  we  enjoyed  it  nevertheless,  and  only  regretted 
we  had  not  carried  off  the  ham  as  well. 

The  coach  passed  within  fourteen  miles  of 
our  destination,  and  we  hired  an  old  shandy 
dan,  called  a  fly,  to  take  us  on.  We  arrived  at 
last,  and  found  a  very  large  old  inn,  about  hali 
furnished,  but  the  room  we  were  ushered  into 
looked  comfortable  enough,  barring  a  freshly- 
lighted  fire  and  a  rather  smoky  fire-place ; 
however,  we  ordered  our  dinner,  anticipating 
which  they  had  got  ready  a  small  leg  of 
Welsh  mutton,  to  which  I  need  scarcely  say 
we  did  ample  justice.  The  fire  by  this  time 
had  burnt  brightly  up,  so  we  hauled  up  a  large 
old-fashioned  sofa  in  front  of  the  fire  and 
made  ourselves  comfortable;  and  having  ordered 
a  bottle  of  port,  we  asked  the  landlord  to  join 
us,  and  to  talk  over  the  prospect  of  sport  for 
the  morrow.  He  was  a  decent,  genial  sort  of 
fellow,  and  entered  heart  and  soul  into  our 
plans  and  our  port. 

"  Anybody  else  staying  here  ?  "  I  inquired. 

"  Well,  yes,  there  is  a  gentleman  from  Bath, 
who  comes  every  year." 

My  spirits  went  down  to  zero.     No  doubt 


io6       How  I   Became  a  Sportsman. 

he  had  been  all  over  the  ground,  killed  all 
the  cocks,  and  had  the  cream  of  the  thing, 
and  so  expressed  myself. 

"  You  need  not  take  much  trouble  about 
him,"  said  the  landlord ;  "  he  is  rather  a  feeble 
old  gentleman,  does  not  go  out  till  late  in  the 
day,  and  if  he  can  kill  a  snipe  he  is  perfectly 
satisfied ;  he  dines  upon  it,  and  his  dog  has  the 
bones." 

This  I  thought  was  a  crammer,  as  sporting 
dogs  will  not  as  a  rule  eat  snipe  or  woodcock 
bones,  or,  except  very  rarely,  bones  of  game 
at  all.  But  when  I  saw  the  gentleman  and 
his  dog  the  next  day,  they  were  so  lean  I 
might  well  have  believed  it.  Fisher  then 
inquired  who  could  go  with  us  to  show  us 
the  ground  and  carry  the  bag  ;  he  said  as  he 
was  not  busy  he  would,  if  agreeable,  himself 
accompany  us  on  the  morrow,  and  that  there 
was  a  man  in  the  village  named  Lewis,  a  capital 
beater,  who  knew  the  ground  thoroughly,  and 
who  always  went  out  with  gentlemen  who  came 
for  the  shooting. 

"  The  very  thing  !  send  for  Lewis  at  once  ;  " 
which  he  accordingly  did. 

When  Lewis  made  his  appearance,  I  thought 


My  First  Woodcock.  107 

a  more  unlikely-looking  customer  for  the  job 
I  never  saw.  In  height  he  was  about  five  feet 
nine,  thin,  with  high  cheek-bones  and  small 
mutton-chop  whiskers  ;  his  dress  consisted  of 
a  blue  tail-coat  with  brass  buttons,  shortish 
trousers,  low  shoes,  and  dark  grey  or  black 
stockings  ;  and  all  the  time  I  knew  Lewis  I 
never  saw  him  in  any  other  costume.  Come 
home  as  late  at  night  as  we  might,  and 
drenched  to  the  skin,  there  was  Lewis  the  next 
morning  clean  and  fresh  .  in  the  very  same 
garments.  He  was  a  tailor  by  trade,  but  dearly 
loved  sport,  and  whenever  he  could  get  a 
chance  to  go  out  as  beater  the  tailoring  might 
go  to  old  Nick.  Lewis  said  he  could  show  us 
plenty  of  cocks,  and  having  arranged  terms 
with  him,  we  gave  him  a  parting  glass  and 
distnissed  him  for  the  night,  arranging  to 
start  by  nine  o'clock  the  following  morning. 
We  were  greatly  impressed  with  Lewis's  report 
and  confidence,  and  went  to  bed  to  dream  of 
woodcocks  accordingly. 

We  were  up  early  enough,  the  reader  may 
rely,  made  a  good  breakfast,  and  sallied  forth ; 
but  what  was  our  surprise  to  find  two  stout 
hill    ponies    in    charge    of  a    boy,   a  brace   of 


io8       How  I   Became  a  Sportsman. 

rough  Welsh    greyhounds,  a   goodish-looking 
blue    ticked    setter,   and    our  two  spaniels.     I 
had    forgotten    to    say   that    directly   we    got 
there    a   small,  nondescript-looking    little  dog 
came  into  the  room   and  at  once  made  friends 
with    us,    and    never   left    us   all  the  time  we 
were  there.     It  was  nearly  white,  covered  with 
small    crisp    curls,    in    shape    and    appearance 
like    a    very    small    hound,  in    fact,   it    was    a 
cross  between  a  French  poodle  and  a  French 
basset  hound — a  rum-looking  object  to  go  out 
shooting  with,  but  I  never  saw  a  better  little 
dog ;  his  nose  was    wonderful,  and  he  was    a 
most  indefatigable  worker ;  but  he  used  to  get 
so  thoroughly  done  up  that  we  had  frequently 
to  carry  him  home,  where,  after  being  fed,  he 
would  curl  up  on  the  sofa  and  remain  there  all 
night ;  but  he  was  ready  again  the  next  morn- 
ing.    There  is  nothing  like  fire  for  a  spaniel, 
or  indeed  any  dog,  after  a  hard  day's  work  in 
the  wet.     I  have  always  adopted  this  plan  with 
my  spaniels,  and  have  found  the  benefit  of  it. 

It  is  time  I  returned  to  the  front  of  the 
house.  I  protested  strongly  against  taking  the 
greyhounds,  it  looked  so  unsportsmanlike  and 
pot-hunting.     Whoever    heard    of    guns    and 


My  First  Woodcock.  109 

greyhounds  together!  But  it  was  explained  to 
me  that,  as  we  had  to  go  over  the  mountain  to 
get  to  our  ground,  we  might  very  likely  get  a 
course  or  two  on  our  road,  and  that  the  grey- 
hounds might  then  come  back  with  the  boy 
and  ponies.  We  then  consented,  and  away  we 
started  for  Cwm  Dwr. 

On  our  road  we  had  three  courses,  the  httle 
dark  Welsh  horses  going  up-hill  like  the  wind. 
However,  the  dogs  were  good,  and  we  suc- 
ceeded in  killing  a  brace,  which  we  sent  back 
by  the  boy,  and  ordered  one  to  be  cooked  for 
dinner.  We  then  set  to  work  after  the  cock, 
Lewis  diving  into  every  hole  and  corner,  and 
poking  away  with  a  short  thick  stick  he  always 
carried,  and  with  his  cheery  cry  of  Hi  cock, 
cock,  cock,  or,  as  he  pronounced  it,  co.  We 
wefe  beating  a  thick  piece  of  fir  plantation,  when 
all  at  once  the  little  Frenchman  gave  tongue. 

I  heard  a  flap  of  a  wing  (how  well-known  to 
me  now  is  that  never-to-be-mistaken  peculiar 
flap  which  a  woodcock  .always  makes  on  rising 
from  the  ground).  Lewis  sung  out,  "Mark 
cock."  I  saw  something  brown  through  the  fir- 
trees  and  instantly  let  drive,  when  down  it  came. 

"Well  done!  "said  Lewis,  "  a  regular  cock 


no      How  I  Became  a  Sportsman. 

shot;"  but  I  am  quite  sure  it  was  more  by 
accident  than  design,  or  more  by  good  luck 
than  anything  else. 

I  ran  up,  and  there,  as  dead  as  a  stone,  was 
my  first  "  cock,"  and  a  grand  bird  he  was,  being 
the  biggest  I  have  ever  seen.  We  did  not  weigh 
him  for  several  days  after,  when  he  turned  the 
scale  at  seventeen  ounces,  which  I  fancy  is 
a  very  unusual  weight.  I  have  since  killed 
hundreds  of  couples,  and  never  approached  the 
wei2;ht  of  this  bird. 

Not  long  afterwards,  in  passing  through  a 
small  plantation  of  tall,  scrubby  old  firs,  we 
caught  sight  of  a  brown  bird  sailing  away 
at  some  distance ;  somebody  sang  out,  "  Mark 
cock,"  but  it  pitched  in  a  tree.  We  went  up, 
and  Fisher  knocked  it  down ;  it  was  a  brown 
owl. 

This  reminds  me  of  an  anecdote  of  another 
owl.  When  I  was  shooting  in  that  first-rate 
sporting  county,  Shropshire,  some  years  after- 
wards, a  boy  named  Bill  Price  came  up  from 
his  work  one  evening  and  said  to  the  farmer, 
at  whose  house  I  was  staying,  in  a  great  state 
of  excitement,  ''Maister!  maister !  I  bin  and 
marked  down  a  woodcock,  and  he's  pitched  in  a 


My  First  Woodcock.  hi 

tree,  and  ha  got  afeace  like  a  caat."  The  story 
got  abroad,  and  the  boy  got  well  chaffed  for 
it ;  and  whenever  an  owl  is  seen  in  those  parts 
they  call  it  "Bill  Price's  woodcock." 

There  is  another  original  story  of  an  owl, 
which  is  too  good  to  be  lost ;  but  this  is  not  a 
Shropshire,  it  is  one  of  a  Wiltshire  moonraker 
this  time.  A  boy  coming  home  from  crow- 
keeping  one  evening,  witli  his  gun  over  his 
shoulder,  just  when  it  was  getting  dusk,  saw 
something  sitting  on  a  gate-post.  After  looking 
at  it  for  some  time,  he  saw  it  move,  and  made 
it  out  to  be  a  bird  of  some  kind,  so  he  let 
drive,  and  down  it  tumbled.  He  ran  up  to 
pick  up  his  prize,  but  recoiled  in  horror  when 
he  saw  some  unknown  creature  lying  on  its 
back,  making  frightful  gasps,  and  feebly  strug- 
gling with  its  hairy  claws.  Away  he  ran  home 
with  all  his  might,  almost  tumbling  down  with 
fear.  "  Father,  do  go  up  and  see  what  'tis  at  old 
Robin  s  gate ;  I  believe  I  bin  and  shot  a 
cherubim."  His  father,  after  some  hesitation, 
and  rather  in  fear  and  trembling,  went  and 
brought  home  the  dead  body  of  a  white  owl. 

One  other  owl  story  and  I  have  done,  or  I 
fancy  my  readers  will  be  bowling  at  me.     I  got 


112      How  I  Became  a  Sportsman. 

an  owl  scare  myself  once.  I  was  staying  with 
a  party  of  friends  at  the  very  farm-house  men- 
tioned above,  but  my  sleeping  quarters  were  at 
another  farm-house,  about  a  mile  and  a  half 
off;  and  one  evening,  having  prolonged  our 
usual  game  at  whist  until  a  later  hour  than 
usual,  I  took  up  my  stick  and  started.  It  was 
a  very  dark  night,  and  after  I  had  blundered 
across  a  large  field  as  well  as  I  could  (for- 
tunately I  knew  every  inch  of  the  road),  I 
was  just  opening  a  gate  to  enter  into  a  narrow 
lane  called  the  Holloway,  being  cut  out  of  the 
sandstone  rock,  when  a  frightful  hissing  saluted 
my  ears.  I  knew  that  my  friends  were  too 
comfortably  settled  to  come  out  and  play  me 
any  practical  joke,  even  if  they  had  had  time 
to  get  there.  What  could  it  be  ?  I  stood 
perfectly  quiet,  and  the  sounds  ceased ;  the 
moment  I  moved  they  began  again,  worse  than 
ever.  Could  I  have  got  into  a  nest  of  snakes  r 
I  am  not  a  nervous  man,  in  fact,  I  flatter 
myself  those  delicate  members  are  about  as 
strong  as  most  people's ;  but  if  anybody's  hair 
stood  on  end  mine  did.  After  debating  some 
time,  I  could  not  make  it  out  and  went  on. 
There  was  a  foot-plank  over  a  watercourse  to 


My  First  Woodcock.  113 

cross  in  taking  a  short  cut,  which  I  usually 
did^  and  there  I  met  old  John  the  keeper, 
xvho  had  come  out  to  look  for  me,  fearing 
something  had  happened,  as  I  was  long  after 
my  usual  time.  On  mentioning  my  fright  to 
him  he  could  not  help  laughing,  and  told  me 
there  was  a  nest'of  young  owls  in  an  old  pollard 
oak  to  which  the  gate  was  hung.  I  fancy,  from 
the  noise  they  made,  father,  mother,  and 
children  must  have  all  joined  in  resisting  my 
untimely  visit  to  the  vicinity  of  their  mansion. 
I  have  made  a  long  digression,  and  it  is 
quite  time  I  got  back  to  our  cock-shooting. 
Lewis  seemed  to  know  intuitively  where  to  find 
them,  and  beat  his  ground  thoroughly.  He 
never  spared  himself,  and  poked  his  stick  into 
every  hole  and  corner.  There  is  nothing  like 
beating  every  inch  of  your  ground,  as  cocks 
will  lie  very  close  at  times,  whilst  at  others 
th^ey  are  off  at  the  first  alarm.  I  recollect 
Lewis  saying  he  felt  certain  there  must  be 
a  cock  lying  in  one  most  difficult  place  to  get 
at.  It  was  under  a  kind  of  waterfall  sur- 
rounded by  holly  bushes ;  we  shouted  and  beat 
the  bushes  all  round,  but  nothing  came  of  it. 
Lewis  was  not  to  be  beaten,  and  after  great 


114      How  I  Became  a  Sportsmax. 

difficulty  got  into  the  place,  when  he  was 
rewarded  by  instantly  flushing  a  brace  of  cocks, 
one  of  which  we  got,  and  marked  the  other  down 
into  a  small  dingle  about  one  hundred  yards  off. 
We  were  soon  after  him,  when  up  got  three 
cocks  all  at  once.  Fisher  killed  one,  and  I  got 
a  shot  right  and  left.  My  first  bird  went  away 
hard  hit,  and  we  soon  after  picked  him  up  ;  the 
second  I  missed  clean.  I  fancied  I  saw  some 
feathers  fly,  but  on  going  up  to  the  spot,  found 
that  I  had  cut  off  a  branch  of  a  young  tree, 
which  no  doubt  prevented  the  shot  taking  effect. 
As  an  instance  of  close  lying  of  the  wood- 
cock at  times,  I  will  relate  an  occurrence  which 
happened  in  my  early  experience.  I  was 
trying  a  small  covert  for  woodcock  with  a 
brace  of  very  small  young  spaniels  that  I  was 
breaking,  and  of  which  I  am  particularly  fond, 
as  when  you  get  them  broken,  how  much 
better  they  work  for  you  than  any  one  else, 
and  how  much  more  pleasure  there  is  in 
shooting  over  them,  when  one  of  them 
found  something  in  a  small,  bushy  piece  of 
thorns  and  long  grass,  about  two  yards  in 
diameter.  After  some  considerable  time  the 
little  fellow  put  out  a  rabbit,  which  I  bowled 


My  First  Woodcock.  115 

over  ;  he  then  came  back  again  to  the  bush 
and  gave  tokens  that  there  was  something  else 
there^  but  he  did  not  know  how  to  get  it  out. 
After  kicking  and  beating  about  the  bush  for 
some  time  I  got  a  stick  and  poked  into  it, 
when  out  came  a  cock,  which  I  killed. 

We  then  went  off  to  a  snipe-bog,  but  only 
found  a  few  birds  in  it.  However,  we  got  a 
leash,  and  marked  down  four  teal,  which  came 
from  no  one  knew  where,  they  went  by  us  at 
such  a  pace  ;  and  we  were  .not  ready  for  them, 
so  that  we  did  not  get  a  shot.  But  teal  have 
a  convenient  habit  of  not  going  very  far,  so 
having  walked  up  to  the  place  where  we  had 
marked  them  down,  they  got  up  rather  wild  ; 
but  we  got  a  brace,  and  after  marking  the 
others  down  several  times,  and  putting  them  up 
without  getting  a  shot,  the  ground  we  were  on 
being  very  difficult  walking,  as  we  had  to  jump 
frpm  tussock  to  tussock  to  avoid  being  bogged  ; 
but  I  suppose  they  got  tired,  for  at  last  they 
lay  like  stones,  and  we  managed  to  overhaul 
them  both.  A  principle  I  have  always  adopted 
is,  when  I  have  once  flushed  game,  to  follow 
it  up  as  long  as  there  is  a  chance  to  account 
for  it,  instead  of  beating  for  fresh  game. 


ii6      How  I  Became  a  Sportsman. 

We  then  went  back  to  our  cock-shooting, 
and  found  lots  of  birds,  but  missed  them 
frightfully,  only  killing  one  out  of  seven  or 
eieht  shots.  It  then  came  on  to  rain  in  such 
torrents  that  we  were  soon  drenched  to  the 
skin ;  everything  got  so  soaked  that  our  guns 
would  not  go  off — we  had  muzzle-loaders  in 
those  days.  I  shot  with  a  gun  by  Lang,  and 
my  friend  one  by  Westley  Richards,  and  ex- 
cellent guns  they  of  course  were ;  but  such 
torrents  as  we  had  no  muzzle-loader  was  proof 
against,  though  I  have  never  found  a  breach- 
loader  to  miss  fire  from  that  cause. 

The  day  was  getting  on,  and  we  had  nearly 
six  miles  to  walk ;  and  having  taken  a  drop  all 
round  of  a  private  whiskey  still,  which  Davies 
the  landlord  had  kept  in  reserve,  and  well  it 
went  surely,  we  counted  our  bag:  three  couple 
of  cocks,  two  couple  of  snipe,  four  teal,  several 
rabbits,  the  two  hares  which  we  had  sent 
home,  and  the  owl.  We  made  the  best  of  our 
way  back ;  but  it  was  almost  night  when  we  got 
there,  and  were  delighted  to  find  comfortable 
fires  in  our  bed-rooms,  and  foot-pans  with  hot 
water  for  our  feet,  which  was  highly  necessary 
after  the  boggy  ground  we  had  been  in. 


My  First  Woodcock.  117 

Having  seen  the  dogs  put  into  some  clean 
straw,  we  told  Lewis  to  come  up  and  have  his 
dinner ;  but  he  said  he  would  rather  have  a  bit 
of  something  and  go  home  for  good  than  come 
up  afterwards.  I  rather  fancy,  after  having  his 
supper  the  poor  fellow  had  to  go  to  bed  for  his 
wife  to  get  his  clothes  ready  for  the  next  day. 

We  made  ourselves  extremely  comfortable 
that  evening.  It  is  certainly  almost  worth 
while  getting  wet  to  enjoy  the  luxury  of  a  dry 
suit  of  tweed  or  flannel ;  and  if  we  did  not 
enjoy  our  coursed  hare  that  evening  may  I 
never  see  another. 

After  dinner  we  had  in  our  spaniels,  and  of 
course  talked  over  the  events  of  the  dav,  and 
could  not  but  come  to  the  conclusion  that,  with 
fair  shooting,  we  ought  at  least  to  have  killed 
double  the  number  of  cocks,  as  we  had  seen 
more  than  twenty ;  but  then  the  reader  must 
remember  that  w^e  were  only  young  hands  at 
it,  and  that  we  were  in  consequence  not  over 
steady.  But  even  taking  old  and  experienced 
sportsmen,  you  will  find  that  more  woodcocks 
are  missed  than  any  other  description  of  game, 
the  reason  being,  that  people  are  always  in  such 
a  hurry,  and  so  anxious,  directly  the  cry   of 


ii8       How  I  Became  a  Sportsmax. 

"mark  cock"  is  heard,  that  they  do  not  give 
themselves  time  ;  for  the  woodcock  is,  after  all, 
very  often  anything  but  a  difficult  bird  to  kill 
though  it  is  true  he  is  a  very  erratic  bird  in  his 
flight,  sometimes  sailing  along  like  a  veritable 
owl,  at  another  you  just  catch  a  glimpse  of 
him,  and  he  has  put  some  bush  or  tree  between 
you  and  him  like  lightning;  or  sometimes,  when 
he  appears  to  have  made  up  his  mind  to  go  at 
least  a  mile,  he  drops  suddenly  down  in  some 
most  unlikely  spot. 

A  good  marker  in  woodcock  shooting  is 
everything,  and  he  must  not  conclude  be- 
cause he  saw  him  very  near  the  ground  up  to 
a  certain  point,  that  there,  or  thereabouts, 
you  will  find  him ;  for  very  often  when  he 
appears  to  drop  he  just  gives  his  wing  a  flap 
and  goes  off  to  the  right  or  left,  or  very  often 
turns  back,  so  as  to  deceive  any  but  an  ex- 
perienced marker. 

I  have  always  made  it  a  rule  when  cock- 
shooting  in  covert,  when  you  cannot  make  out 
birds  which  you  fancy  you  have  marked  down 
and  cannot  find,  to  go  myself  outside  the 
covert  and  beat  the  ditch  outside,  and  send 
some  to  do  the  same   inside    the    covert,   by 


My  First  Woodcock.  119 

which  means  I  have  bagged  scores  of  birds, 
which  in  all  probability  we  should  never  have 
seen  again,  for  the  woodcock  is  here  to-day 
and  gone  to-morrow.  I  fancy  some  of  my 
readers  exclaiming,  "  Do  tell  me  where  this 
'El  dorado'  is  to  be  found;"  but  they  must 
wait  till  they  hear  the  end. 

The  next  morning  we  devoted  to  snipe,  there 
being  some  very  good  ground  close  to  the 
house,  and  had  a  very  pretty  morning.  We 
could  manage  to  kill  these  delicious  little  birds, 
and  succeeded  in  getting  four  couple  and  a 
half  up  to  lunch-time  ;  we  then  went  off  to  beat 
some  beautiful  dingles,  and  got  three  wood- 
cock, half-a-dozen  rabbits,  and  a  hare.  We 
stopped  there  a  week,  and  our  bag  at  the  end 
of  that  time  amounted  to  fourteen  couple  of 
cock,  eleven  of  snipe,  two  couple  of  teal  and  a 
wild  duck,  six  hares,  and  ten  couple  of  rabbits. 
No  great  bag,  but  enough  to  satisfy  any 
moderate  sportsman.  There  was  plenty  of 
ground  to  go  over,  indeed,  I  do  not  think  we 
went  over  any  of  it  twice,  except  tor  snipe. 
There  were  a  few  grouse  on  the  mountain,  but 
they  were  so  wild  they  were  not  worth  going 
after ;  but  we  saw  some  on  several  occasions. 


120      How  I  Became  a   Sportsman. 

Everything  was  done  at  the  inn  to  conduce 
to  our  comfort ;  the  cooking  was  excellent,  and 
everything  we  had,  plain  but  good.  One  day 
they  would  give  us,  perhaps,  a  nice  young  hen 
turkey  for  dinner,  the  next  a  goose,  and  then 
a  small  joint  of  well-hung  Welsh  mutton.  I 
can  only  say  that  we  enjoyed  ourselves  most 
thoroughly,  so  much  so  that  we  made  up  our 
minds  to,  and  did,  go  down  again  about  the 
middle  of  December,  when  the  second  flight 
of  cocks  was  in,  and  had  quite  as  good  sport. 
Since  that  day  I  have  participated  in  all  kinds 
of  shooting,  which  the  British  Islands  can  pro- 
duce, in  perfection,  from  the  lordly  battue  to  the 
single  snipe ;  I  have  had  ample  cock-shooting 
in  Ireland,  grouse-shooting  in  Scotland,  and  at 
our  own  bonny  little  brown  bird  on  the  English 
stubbles,  and  I  have  had  opportunities  of 
shooting  with  such  first-rate  and  experienced 
sportsmen  as  "  Idstone "  and  "  Sixty-One," 
and  with  many  others  of  equal  note ;  but  to 
no  time  can  I  look  back  with  greater  pleasure 
than  to  that  week's  rough  wild  shooting  when 
I  killed  my  "first  cock." 

Now,  when  I   add  to  all  this  that  our  bill, 
including  everything  for  the  week,  was  only 


My  First  Woodcock.  121 

four  pounds  eleven  shillings,  I  think  I  hit  upon 
a  good  thing.  Our  bag  of  woodcocks  made  a 
great  commotion  amongst  the  sportsmen  in  our 
neighbourhood,  as  so  many  together  had  never 
been  seen  or  dreamt  of  then. 

For  several  years  we  made  an  annual  excur- 
sion there  with  varying  success,  but  were  never 
disappointed  in  getting  a  fair  amount  of  sport. 
Twenty  years  afterwards  we  went  again,  but  the 
"Hotel"  then  had  changed  hands,  had  been 
newly  done  up  and  decorated,  the  furniture  was 
of  the  gingerbread  style,  all  French  pohsh  and 
paste,  the  carpets  were  new ;  and  we  badly 
missed  our  cosy  old  room,  where  we  could 
smoke  and  have  our  dogs  in,  and  do  as  we 
liked.  The  cooking  was  nothing  like  so  good. 
The  snipe-bog  had  been  drained,  woodcocks 
were  not  half  so  numerous.  Poor  Lewis  was 
no  more,  and  our  bill  was  almost  double,  and 
that  did  not  include  many  extras,  introduced 
by  the  hand  of  civilization,  and  our  pleasant 
little  shooting  quarters  had  altogether  been 
improved  out  of  all  knowledge,  which  improve- 
ments we  did  not  appreciate ;  and  the  place 
knew  us  no  more. 


122 


CHAPTER   VII. 

OLD    BEN. 

"Nor  on  the  surges  of  the  boundless  air, 
Though  borne  triumphant,  are  they  safe  ;  the  gun. 
Glanced  just  and  sudden  from  the  fowler's  eye, 
O'ertakes  their  sounding  pinions." 

Thomson's  Seasons. 

I  MENTIONED  in  my  first  chapter,  and  amongst 
one  of  my  earliest  acquaintances  in  the  sport- 
ing line,  a  son  of  old  Ben,  whom  I  called  an 
old  poacher;  but  it  must  not  be  understood 
that  I  meant  a  poacher  in  the  ordinary  accept- 
ation of  the  word,  for  I  would  not  defile  these 
pages  with  evxn  a  word  in  favour  of  such 
drunken,  thieving,  disorderly  blackguards,  and 
I  did  not  mean  to  infer  he  was  anything  of 
that  kind ;  still,  if  a  man  has  no  ground  of  his 
own,  and  does  not  take  out  a  license  to  kill 
game,  he  must,  strictly  speaking,  be  a  bit  of  a 
poacher,  more  or  less. 


Old  Ben.  123 

"  Old  Ben,"  then,  whom  I  will  for  the  future 
call  Ben  only,  was,  when  I  first  got  acquainted 
with  him,  about  forty  years  of  age ;  but  he 
had  a  lean,  hungry,  half-starved  look  about 
him,  with  high  cheek-bones  and  lanthorn  jaws, 
which  made  him  look  much  older  than  he 
really  was,  and  for  many  years  there  was  very 
little  apparent  change  in  him.  He  was  in  the 
habit  of  coming  to  my  father's  to  ferret  the 
rats  about  the  place,  and  that  was  how  I 
became  acquainted  w^ith  him  and  his  son. 
The  rat-catching,  in  which  I  took  great  interest, 
led  on  to  ferreting  rabbits,  and  in  going  out 
after  snipe,  moorhens,  etc.,  and  also  getting 
him  to  accompany  me  in  my  fishing,  at  which 
he  was  an  adept. 

In  the  winter-time  Ben  w^as  always  about  with 
a  long  single-barrelled  gun  under  his  arm  when 
he  was  on  his  beat,  nearly  always  a  large  red 
comforter  round  his  neck,  a  generally  cold, 
shivery  sort  of  look,  particularly  about  the 
nose.  Ben  was  one  of  the  best  shots,  in  the 
poking  style,  I  ever  saw,  particularly  at  snipe. 
I  don't  think  he  ever  missed.  He  used  to  say 
to  me,  "  I  can't  think  how  you  can  miss  them  ; 
they  are  as  easy  to  kill  as   putting  on  an  old 


124      How  I  Became  a  Sportsmax. 

shoe."  In  dress  Ben  was  rather  an  oddity  :  he 
was  generally  attired  in  a  fashionably-cut  but 
well-worn  cast-ofF  suit  of  my  lord's  (which  I 
fancy  he  got  for  an  occasional  dish  of  trout,  or 
a  few  couples  of  snipe),  and  being  very  tall  and 
very  thin,  and  his  lordship  shortish  and  stout, 
the  fit  did  not  do  much  credit  to  the  maker. 
He  was  also  generally  thatched  with  a  somewhat 
battered  white  chimney-pot  hat  (or  which  had 
been  white  once  upon  a  time),  with  a  black 
band  round  it.  Now,  my  lord's  head  being  large 
and  round,  and  Ben's  small  and  oval,  the  hat, 
unless  filled  (as  it  generally  was)  with  a  large 
red  pocket-handkerchief,  a  rabbit  net  or  two,  a 
box  of  matches,  and  some  other  unconsidered 
trifles,  had  a  tendency  to  get  considerably  low 
down  on  the  back  of  his  neck  ;  and  at  all  times, 
even  when  well  loaded,  there  was  great  diffi- 
culty in  keeping  it  in  position.  I  don't  think 
I  could  have  done  anything,  either  fishing, 
shooting,  or  anything  else,  with  such  an  affair 
on  the  top  of  my  head ;  but  I  suppose  he  had 
got  accustomed  to  it,  for  he  seemed  as  comfort- 
able and  as  well  satisfied  with  it  as  if  it  had  just 
arrived  new  from  its  maker,  and  fitted  him 
exactly. 


Old   Bex.  125 

Now  all  the  poaching  that  Ben  did  was  in 
the  day-time,  and  openly,  at  least,  tolerably 
openly,  for  except  when  he  was  on  one  of  what 
he  called  his  beats,  he  took  his  gun  to  pieces 
and  carried  inside  his  coat,  with  the  end  of  the 
barrel  and  the  stock  stuck  in  either  pocket.  I 
have  often  seen  him  bring  it  out  loaded,  and 
with  the  cap  on  the  nipple — rather  a  dangerous 
experiment  to  carry  such  an  article,  with  the 
muzzle  within  three  inches  of  your  ear. 

Now  Ben  lived  only  a  few  miles  from  the 
country-seat  of  the  nobleman  whose  clothes  he 
wore,  whose  estate  was  strictly  preserved ;  but 
there  were  a  few  farms  which  were  rather 
outlying,  and  which  they  did  not  trouble  much 
about,  and  over  which  an  old  gentleman  of  my 
acquaintance  used  to  have  permission  to  shoot, 
though  I  fancy  without  having  exclusive  right 
to  the  shooting ;  and  upon  these  farms  there 
were  some  very  marshy  meadows,  with  a  brook 
running  through  the  middle  of  them,  in  hard 
weather  a  certain  find  for  a  wild  duck  or  two,  as 
there  was  a  pond  belonging  to  the  same  estate 
within  four  miles,  where  they  w^ere  bred  and 
preserved ;  and  the  meadows  were  a  capital 
place  for  snipe,  for  I  have  had  twenty  shots  of 


126      How   I  Became  a  Sportsmax. 

a  morning  before  breakfast  there,  and  if  Ben 
was  with  me,  if  I  did  not  kill  he  would  be  sure 
to  wipe  my  eye. 

Well,  the  old  gentleman  only  shot  over  these 
farms  during  September  or  October,  and  Ben 
used  to  act  as  marker,  and  generally  kept  an 
eye  over  the  place  for  him,  and  I  suppose  on 
this  account,  and  that  no  one  from  the  Hall 
ever  went  there,  or  troubled  about  either  the 
snipe  or  the  wild  duck,  Ben  got  into  the  habit 
of  doing  it  for  them  ;  at  all  events,  he  had  been 
doing    it    so    long    that    I     really    believe    he 
fancied  he  had  a  right  to  it,  and  looked  upon 
it  somewhat  in  the  light  of  his  own  particular 
shooting-ground ;  and  I  also  fancy  that  it  must 
have  been  pretty  well  known  by  his  lordship, 
and  winked  at,  that  he  did  go  there  :  hence  the 
secret  of  the   cast-off  clothes,  the   trout,  and 
the  snipe.     Let  it  be  how  it  will,  Ben  used  to 
take  me  there  as  if  he  had  a  perfect  right  to 
do  so  without  let  or  hindrance,  and   I   never 
heard  anything    to  the   contrary  but  what  it 
was   all   right. 

Ben,  as  I  have  said,  was  well  up  in  all 
shooting  and  fishing  matters,  and  put  me  up 
to    a    great    many  shrewd    wrinkles,  which    I 


Old  Ben.  127 

found  of  great  and  real  assistance.  He  it  was 
who  taught  me  how  to  get  at  a  duck  by 
walking  to  the  corners  and  bends  of  the  stream, 
thus  not  showing  myself  by  walking  all  the 
way  down  it ;  also  how  to  get  an  easy  shot  at 
snipe  by  walking  down  wind,  and  as  they 
almost  invariably  fly  against  it,  they  have  to 
come  round  you,  and  thus  present  a  much 
easier  shot.  He  taught  me  where  to  find  all 
the  best  trout,  jack,  and  perch,  and  after  he 
had  seen  my  first  performance  at  partridges, 
he  soon  put  me  right,  and  told  me  where  I 
failed. 

"  When  you  are  shooting  at  a  partridge," 
said  Ben,  "  keep  a  little  above  him  when  you 
fire,  and  he'll  fly  into  the  shot ;  but  mind  you 
don't  drop  the  muzzle  of  your  gun  at  the  very 
instant  of  pulling  the  trigger." 

Now  this  is  what  most  bad  shots  do  ;  their 
aim  may  be  true  enough,  but  if,  at  the  very 
moment  of  pulling,  the  muzzle  is  lowered  in 
ever  so  slight  a  degree,  the  shot  hits  the  bird 
in  the  rump  or  about  the  legs,  and  this  is  the 
cause  of  so  many  birds  being  tailored,  and 
going  away  wounded.  Remember  then  to 
hold   on  your  bird   for  a  moment   after  you 


128      How  I  Became  a  Sportsmax. 

have  pulled  the  trigger.  It  is  but  an  infini- 
tesimal portion  of  time  between  the  pressing  of 
the  trigger  by  your  finger  and  the  time  when 
the  shot  leaves  the  muzzle  of  the  gun  ;  still  it 
is  sufficient^  if  the  bird  has  moved  its  self 
upwards,  and  you  have  moved  the  muzzle  of 
the  gun  down,  even  slightly,  by  the  time  the 
shot  reaches  the  bird  that  distance  is  suffici- 
ently increased  to  account  for  the  difference 
between  killing  your  birds  clean  or  wounding 
them.  Hold  on  then,  I  say  (you  had  better 
overdo  it  than  underdo  it),  for  a  moment,  and 
not  let  your  gun  drop,  or  attempt  to  take  it  too 
(juickly  from  your  shoulder  after  pulling  the 
trigger  in  order  to  see  what  has  become  of  the 
bird,  and  you  will  generally  find  him  as  dead 
as  a  herring. 

By  following  this  maxim  I  soon  found  the 
difference,  and  learnt  to  kill  my  birds  clean  and 
well.  Of  course  very  few  men  can  do  so  always, 
but  as  a  rule  they  will  be  successful.  And  what 
a  pleasure  it  is  in  shooting,  instead  of  having  to 
run  after  a  small  bird  in  perhaps  high  turnips, 
or  rough  feg  or  fern.  It  discomposes  your 
nerves,  ruffles  your  temper,  and  is  undignified, 
to  say  the  least  of  it. 


Old  Bex.  129 

One  morning  I  was  taking  a  constitutional, 
and  as  I  wanted  to  see  Ben  about  some  small 
matter,  I  took  a  walk  up  to  his  house,  which 
overlooked  the  winding  stream  I  have  alluded 
to.  The  first  thing  I  saw  on  entering  the 
wicket  leading  up  to  the  house  was  a  couple  of 
good  fat  pigs  in  the  sty.  Hullo,  thought  I, 
there  is  no  want  or  misery  here !  On  looking 
into  the  cottage,  everything  was  as  clean  and 
neat  as  a  new  pin.  Again,  thought  I,  that  does 
not  look  like  a  poacher's  home  anyhow.  But 
on  looking  in  at  the  open  door  I  also  caught 
sight  of  Ben,  who  had  also  instantly  seen  me. 
He  jumped  up  at  once,  and  was  reaching  some- 
thing down  from  over  the  mantel-piece ;  when 
I  had  got  in  he  had  it  behind  him,  but  I  was 
too  quick  for  him.  "  Hullo  !  "  said  I,  "  what 
are  you  hiding  that  gun  behind  you  for  ?  Let 
me  look  at  it.''  He  hesitated  a  moment  and 
looked  guilty,  and  then  held  it  out.  It  was  my 
long-lost  gun ;  I  had  recognized  it  at  a  glance. 
"  How  did  you  come  by  this,  Mr.  Benjamin  ? " 

"  Well,  'tis  no  use  telling  any  lies  about  it ; 
'twas  your  gun,  sir,  and  I  got  it  some  few  years 
ago  from  your  uncle.  Dr.  J ." 

Well,  I  arrived  at  the  gist  of  the  matter  in  a 


130      How  I  Became  a  Sportsman. 

moment,  which  Ben  corroborated.  When  my 
father  made  the  unlucky  discovery  of  my  gun 
described  in  the  first  chapter,  his  immediate 
desire  was  to  get  rid  of  the  poor  old  kicker 
at  once ;  and  not  knowing  how  to  set 
about  it,  had  consulted  with  my  uncle  on  the 
matter.  Now,  the  old  Doctor  was  rather  fond 
of  his  stomach,  and  particularly  delighted  in  a 
wild  duck  or  a  few  snipe  ;  and  as  Ben  was  in  the 
habit  of  supplying  him  occasionally,  nothing  so 
likely  as  that  Ben  was  the  man  to  buy  the  gun, 
or  dispose  of  it  for  the  conspirators. 

"  What  did  you  give  for  it,  Ben  ?  " 

"  Well,  sir,  I  didn't  exactly  give  anything  for 
it,  but  the  price  was  to  be  a  pound ;  but  the 
Doctor  said  he  would  take  it  out.  As  it  made 
it  light  for  me,  I  agreed ;  but  I  know  the  old 
gentleman  had  his  money's  worth.  But  I  was 
to  be  very  careful  never  to  let  you  see  the  gun,'^ 
continued  Ben ;  ''  and  whenever  I  was  likely  to 
meet  you  I  never  took  it  out." 

"  What  sort  of  a  killer  is  it,  Ben  ? "  said  I. 

"Well,"  said  Ben,  "if  you  load  it  light, 
there  never  was  a  better  gun ;  but  if  ever  you 
put  in  a  heavy  charge,  it  kicks  most  infernally." 

We  had  by  this  time  got  outside  the  cottage^ 


Old  Bex.  131 

when,  having  caught  sight  of  some  one  walk- 
ing up  the  stream  with  a  gun,  "  Who's  that  ?  " 
said  I,  calling  Ben's  attention  to  it. 

"Be  hanged,"  said  Ben  (shading  his  eyes 
from  the  sun,  as  he  had  not  got  on  the  white 
receptacle  for  all  sorts),  "  if  it  isn't  that  young 
Curnin  again.  I  gee'd  he  leave  to  go  up  there 
one  day,  and  he  has  kept  on  going  there  ever 
since,  though  I've  a  warned  'un  off  two  or  three 
times." 

'•  Too  bad,"  said  I ;  "it  is  a  good  deal  too 
bad,  taking  advantage  of  your  good  nature. 
The  rights  of  property  ought  to  be  respected. 
I  would  prosecute  him  if  I  were  you." 

Ben  looked  doubtful,  and  the  subject 
dropped. 

Whenever  I  saw  Ben  sitting  in  our  saddle- 
room  of  a  morning,  warming  himself  at  the 
stove,  and  looking  as  cold  and  miserable  as 
usual,  and  trying  to  light  the  damp  tobacco, 
I  knew  that  something  was  up;  perhaps  the 
snipe  had  arrived  (for  snipe  are  very  change- 
able in  their  selection  of  their  ground,  accord- 
ing to  the  weather),  and  he  had  come  to  give 
me  the  first  intimation  of  it.  Now  this 
certainly  was  unselfish  of  Ben,  for  he  could  of 


1^2      How  I  Became  a  Sportsman. 

course  have  gone  and  had  the  cream  of  the 
shooting  to  himself,  and  have  got  as  much  for 
what  he  shot  probably  as  he  would  get  out  of 
me  for  his  trouble ;  besides,  he  was  immensely- 
fond  of  the  sport  himself.  Now,  again,  I  say, 
why  did  he  come  to  me?  Because  he  was  a 
sportsman ;  ay,  for  Ben  was  a  true  sportsman 
at  heart,  and  shot  for  the  pure  love  of  exercising 
the  art  of  shooting.  Believe  me,  kind  reader, 
when  I  say,  that  it  is  not  necessary  for  a  man 
to  be  rich  or  noble  to  be  a  sportsman.  The 
same  feelings  are  by  nature  implanted  in  us  all, 
and  there  is  many  a  heart  that  beats  under  a 
fustian  jacket  with  as  pure  and  genuine  a  love 
of  sport  as  that  which  stands  behind  the  sixty 
guinea  breech-loader,  or  is  carried  on  the  back 
of  the  three  hundred  guinea  Leicestershire 
hunter,  only  he,  poor  fellow,  lacks  the  means 
and  opportunities  of  gratifying  its  desires. 

"  One  touch  of  nature  makes  the  whole  world  kin." 

Let  it  not  be  thought  that  what  I  have  just 
said  arises  from  any  cosmopolitan  thoughts  or 
ideas ;  far  from  it,  for  I  am  a  good  stickler  for 
the  respect  due  to  the  different  ranks  of  life 
which  the  laws  of  that  same  nature  has  placed 
us  in. 


Old  Bex.  133 

It  happened,  in  the  course  of  time,  that  the 
old  gentleman  who  shot  over  the  outlying  farms 
I  have  mentioned  went  the  way  of  all  flesh, 
and  departed  this  hfe ;  and  his  son,  who  was  a 
crony  of  mine,  had  the  shooting  over  the  farms 
given  to  him  entirely,  and  having  determined 
to  have  it  looked  after  properly,  had  appointed 
Ben  to  do  so.  Of  course  there  was  an  end  to 
his  and  my  snipe-shooting,  at  least  over  this 
ground,  and  we  had  to  look  out  for  "  fresh 
fields  and  (snipe)  pastures  new."  I  used  to  be 
asked  sometimes  to  shoot  over  it  with  my 
friend.  It  was  really  good  partridge  ground, 
and  I  have  had  many  a  good  day's  sport  there 
with  Ben,  of  course,  as  keeper  now ;  but  he 
had  not  discarded  my  lord's  old  suit  and  hat  for 
the  ordinary  keeper's  stereotyped  velveteen  coat 
and  breeches  and  gaiters.  No,  Ben  stuck  to 
his  well-cut  but  (as  they  appeared  on  him) 
somewhat  incongruous-looking  garments. 

Although  the  appointment  must  have  added 
considerably  to  Ben's  means,  I  believe  he 
would  rather  have  gone  on  in  the  old  way  over 
his  "  own  beat."  Now,  the  looking  after  the 
game  on  this  place  did  not  of  course  take  up 
Ben's  whole  time,  and  he  went  to  other  beats 


134      How  I  Became  a  Sportsmax. 

of  his,  which  he  had  before  somewhat  neglected 
in  favour  of  the  home  district,  and  I  dare  say 
got  on  very  well ;  at  all  events,  when  I  met 
him  he  generally  had  his  gun  (my  gun  some- 
times) in  his  pockets,  together  with  some  odds 
and  ends,  the  produce  of  it. 

It  was  a  great  day  for  Ben  when  the  gun 
Licence  Act  was  passed,  as  he  had  nothing  to 
do  but  pay  his  ten  shillings  and  walk  about 
with  his  gun  over  his  shoulder,  "  like  any  other 
gentleman,"  as  he  said,  whereas  before  he  had 
to  carry  it  in  two  pieces  in  his  pockets. 

I  was  sitting  one  day  with  my  friend  and 
Ben  in  a  dry  ditch,  and  with  our  backs  to  the 
bank,  after  having  a  capital  morning's  sport 
late  in  September,  and  just  lighting  our  cigars, 
when  Ben  hunted  in  his  pockets  and  produced 
something  out  of  a  rather  unpromising-looking 
bit  of  newspaper,  and  handed  it  to  me. 

"  Read  that,  sir,"  said  Ben. 

"  Well,"  said  I,  after  looking  at  it,  "  this  is  a 
gun  licence  all  right." 

Ben  looked  as  if  he  thought  it  was  some- 
thing more. 

"  It's  a  ten-shilling  '  certificate,' "  said  Ben  ; 
"  that's  what  I  asked  for,  and  they  gave  me  that." 


Old  Bex.  135 

"  All  right,"  said  I.  "  But  it  only  gives  you 
permission  to  carry  a  gun  ;  it  does  not  authorize 
you  to  kill  game." 

"  Ah !  "  said  Ben,  with  an  inexpressibly  cun- 
ning and  knowing  look.  "It  don't  say  you 
hain't  to." 

We  could  not  help  being  immensely  amused, 
but  I  said  to  Ben,  "I  am  afraid  that  cock  won  t 

fight." 

When  w^e  began  to  smoke  Ben  looked  for 
and  always  got  permission  to  use  his  own 
black  cutty  ;  but  he  always  had  a  terrible 
job,  for  what  with  his  talking  incessantly,  the 
dampness  of  the  tobacco,  and  the  pipe  (from 
being  carried  amongst  the  debris  in  his  waist- 
coat pocket)  being  in  a  chronic  state  of 
"  choked  up,"  it  was  a  work  of  difficulty.  I 
think  this  continual  pulling  at  his  pipe  must 
have  occasioned  Ben's  cheeks  to  be  so  hollow 
and  lanthorn-jawed,  for  he  would,  as  soon  as  he 
saw  smoke  begin  to  appear,  commence  telling 
us  some  tale  or  other,  and  out  the  pipe  would 
go  again,  the  whole  process  having  to  be  gone 
through  again,  so  that  he  usually  consumed 
nearly  a  box  of  matches  at  a  sitting. 

In  the  village  where  Ben  lived  there  w^as  a 


136      How  I  Became  a  Sportsman. 

sanctimonious  old  grocer,  of  whom  is  told  a 
good  story.  He  was  very  old  and  very  white, 
for  he  had  a  white  head  of  short  stubby  hair, 
always  wore  a  white  apron  and  white  cotton 
stockings,  which  incased  very  small  spindle- 
shanked  legs ;  he  had  small,  sharp,  restless 
eyes,  and  a  nose  almost  as  long  as  one  of  his 
legs ;  he  always  looked  as  if  he  was  minding 
some  one  else's  business  besides  his  own.  He 
looked  so  sharp  and  keen,  he  put  me  in  mind 
of  a  white  jackdaw.  Just  as  he  was  closing 
his  shutters  for  the  night,  previous  to  shutting 
up  his  shop,  the  following  conversation  was 
overheard. 

"Emanuel,"  called  the  old  man. 

"  Yes,  father." 

"  Have  you  sanded  the  sugar  ?  " 

"  Yes,  father." 

"Ebenezer." 

"Yes,  father." 

"  Have  you  watered  the  tobacco  ?  " 

"  Yes,  father." 

"  Then  come  in  to  prayers." 

Now,  I  fancy  that  this  must  have  been  the 
very  shop  where  Ben  got  his  tobacco,  which 
would  account  for  the  difficulty  in  getting  a 


Old  Ben.  137 

pufF  out  of  it.  Besides,  if  he  got  it  clamp  he 
kept  it  so,  for  his  tobacco  pouch  was  a  bladder 
(and  not  at  all  a  bad  one  either),  which  he 
always  produced  from  some  inner  chamber  of 
the  big  white  hat.  I  think  this  hat  was  the 
most  capacious  and  useful  place  of  deposit  the 
old  fellow  had  about  him,  for  if  he  had  any- 
thing he  had  not  room  for  anywhere  else,  into 
the  hat  it  went.  I  am  not  sure  that  he  did  not 
put  game  in  sometimes.  When  we  wanted  to 
see  what  was  in  it  we  used  to  ask  him  for  a 
light ;  there  were  generally  a  good  many  lying 
about,  besides  a  box  or  two.  What  he  did 
before  lucifer  matches  were  invented  I  cannot 
imagine,  as,  if  he  used  the  old  brimstone 
matches  and  tinder-box,  he  would  have  needed 
to  carry  a  small  timber  yard  about  with  him, 
to  say  nothing  of  the  pleasure  of  a  large  dirty 
tin  box  on  the  top  of  his  head. 

Poor  old  Ben,  whatever  faults  were  his,  he 
certainly  had  a  good  many  good  points  in  his 
favour  :  he  was  sober,  honest,  and  ever  ready  to 
go  anywhere  or  do  anything  he  was  asked,  and 
I  do  not  believe  he  had  an  atom  of  selfishness 
about  him.  He  was  an  untiring  walker,  and 
about  the  best  marker  I  ever  came  across.    He 


138       How  I  Became  a  Sportsmax. 

early  put  me  up  to  marking  down  partridges. 
Men  not  accustomed  'to  it  are  too  apt  to  say 
they  are  down  long  before  they  are,  when  they 
see  them  go  near  the  ground ;  the  eye  should 
never  be  taken  off  them  until  that  peculiar 
flapping  of  the  wings  is  seen  which  they  make 
in  settling.  You  see  them  go  over  a  fence,  and 
they  are  apparently  going  to  settle ;  but  if  you 
do  not  see  the  flapping  or  poising  the  body  for 
an  instant,  don't  fancy  they  are  down  if  you 
lose  sight  of  them,  but  carry  your  eye  forward, 
and  most  probably  you  will  see  them  going 
over  the  next  fence.  Partridges  take  very  long 
flights  when  they  get  strong,  and  late  in  the 
season,  when  they  are  best  worth  shooting ; 
they  also  very  often,  when  they  are  wild,  run  a 
good  way  after  alighting,  and  I  have  always 
found  it  repay  for  the  time  and  trouble  taken 
in  doing  it,  to  go  some  way  ahead  of  them,  by 
going  quietly  under  the  hedges,  or  any  way 
you  can  get  there  without  disturbing  fresh 
ground,  and  come  back  upon  them.  It  out- 
manoeuvres their  tactics,  as  in  all  probability,  if 
you  followed  them,  they  would  be  most  likely 
either  to  get  up  before  you  got  to  them,  or  else 
run  on  into  the  next  field,  and  then  rise  again. 


Old  Ben.  139 

Besides,  if  you  are  anywhere  near  the  outside 
of  your  ground,  you  drive  them  back  into 
it,  instead  of  on  to  your  neighbour's,  where 
probably  they  would  remain  for  the  remainder 
of  the  day.  Whatever  is  worth  doing  is  worth 
doing  well.  I  have  found  this  particularly  true 
in  partridge-shooting,  and  extra  pains  and 
trouble  are  amply  made  up  for  in  getting  the 
birds  well  scattered  about  all  over  your  ground. 
I  never  spared  any  pains  to  accomphsh  my 
object,  and  I  generally  succeeded. 


140 


CHAPTER   Vlir. 


DARTMOOR. 


"  Devonia's  dreary  Alps  !  And  now  I  feel  the  influence  of 
that  impressive  calm  that  rests  upon  them.  Nothing 
that  has  life  is  visible." 

The  large  tract  of  country  comprised  in  the 
forest  of  Dartmoor  is  rather  grand  than  beau- 
tiful. Bleak  and  barren  it  is,  no  doubt,  but  as 
there  is  nothing  like  it  in  this  little  island 
of  ours,  a  visit  to  it  in  good  weather  is 
very  much  to  be  recommended  and  enjoyed. 
Dartmoor,  as  a  place  for  a  healthy  walking 
tour,  even  in  winter-time,  is,  in  my  opinion, 
to  a  man  of  robust  and  good  constitution,  a 
place  to  be  visited ;  the  air  is  as  pure  as  it 
can  be,  and  in  many  places  it  is  not  too  far 
off  the  sea  for  one  to  feel  its  bracing  influ- 
ence. The  appetite  given  by  a  long  tramp 
on  its  breezy,  heathery  downs  is  not  easily  to 


Dartmoor.  141 

be  appeased,  and  the  perfume  in  the  air  given 
by  the  peat  smoke  from  some  sohtary  cottage 
of  a  shepherd,  or  other  denizen  of  the  moor,  is 
not  to  be  excelled  by  the  rarest  essences  that 
Piesse  and  Lubin  can  supply,  or  that  can  be 
distilled  from  the  rarest  and  choicest  flowers 
that  grow  in  this  or  foreign  lands — that  is, 
to  my  nostrils,  which  have  a  strong  tendency 
to  prefer  the  sweet  odours  of  nature  to  those 
of  art. 

On  going  into  a  cottage  near  the  borders  of 
the  moor  on  one  occasion,  I  complimented  the 
goodwife  on  the  healthy  appearance  of  her 
children.  She  said,  "  Yes,  the  ones  that  live  to 
get  that  size  are  hardy  enough  ;  but  if  they  are 
at  all  weakly  when  young  the  weather  soon 
kills  them." 

The  following  description  of  Dartmoor,  given 
by  the  Reverend  Samuel  Rowe  in  his  excellent 
work,  is  so  fine,  and  gives  so  faithful  a  descrip- 
tion of  this  grand  tract  of  wild  moor  country, 
that  I  trust  I  may  be  excused  for  giving  it 
here  in  full. 

Mr.  Rowe  there  says  :  "  There  are  numerous 
tracts  of  the  moor  where,  around  the  whole 
expanse,  the  eye  cannot  light  upon   a  single 


142      How   I  Became  a  Sportsmax. 

feature  that  is  not  pristine,  intact,  and  natural. 
The  entire  scene  in  spots  is  of  this  untamed 
and  primaeval  character.  Not  a  trace  of  man's 
presence  or  occupancy  is  to  be  detected.  Even 
the  half-wild  cattle  which  range  other  parts  of 
the  moor  at  pleasure  seem  to  shun  the  swampy- 
steppes  of  the  central  wilderness."  Again  he 
says :  "  The  desert  expanse  has  come  down  to 
us  rude  and  inviolate  from  primaeval  times. 
The  Tors  pile  their  fantastic  masses  against  the 
sky  as  they  first  frowned  in  the  uncertain 
dawn  of  time.  The  granite  wrecks  of  some 
original  convulsion  still  lie  scattered  in  most 
admired  disorder.  The  roar  of  many  an 
ancient  river  foaming  along  the  rock-bound 
channel  breaks  upon  the  still  silence  of  the 
w^aste  as  it  did  hundreds  of  ages  ago.  All  bears 
the  impress  of  unaltered  duration  and  undis- 
turbed solitude.  Who  with  a  particle  of  sensi- 
bility could  climb  its  Tor-crowned  peaks, 
traverse  its  rock-strewed  ravines,  or  penetrate 
its  trackless  morasses  without  an  irresistible 
impression  that  every  object  around  belongs 
to  a  period  of  unrecorded  antiquity  ?  And  who, 
when  thus  surrounded  by  the  silent  yet 
eloquent    memorials    of   the    mysterious    past. 


Dartmoor.  143 

will  not  acknowledge  their  influence  in  'with- 
drawing him  from  the  power  of  the  senses,'  and 
in  carrying  forward  his  thoughts  to  the  still 
more  mysterious  future  ?  He  wanders  in  a 
desert  encircled  with  primaeval  mountains,  and 
beholds  nature  piling  all  round,  in  fantastic 
and  mimic  masonry,  huge  masses  of  granite,  as 
if  to  mock  the  mightiest  efforts  of  human  art. 
Vast  and  gloomy  castles  appear  to  frown  defi- 
ance from  the  beetling  crags  around.  But  no 
mortal  hand  ever  laid  their  adamantine  founda- 
tions or  reared  their  dizzy  towers.  Nature  is 
the  engineer  that  fortified  the  heights  thou- 
sands of  years  ago  ;  hers  are  the  massive  walls, 
hers  the  mighty  bastions,  hers  the  granite 
glacis  scarped  down  to  the  roaring  torrent  be- 
low, hers  the  hand  that  reared  those  stupendous 
citadels,  which  fable  might  have  garrisoned 
with  demigods  and  beleaguered  with  Titans." 

Some  people  may  say  this  is  what  is  often 
called  "  fine  writing."  Well,  I  can  safely  say, 
that  in  my  opinion,  formed  from  visiting  the 
moor, — not  once  only,  but  many  many  times, 
in  fact,  I  lived  on  it  one  whole  winter, — I  do 
not  consider  the  word-picture  he  has  drawn 
one  bit  too  highly  coloured. 


144      How  I   Became  a  Sportsmax. 

But  now  I  ask  the  reader,  after  reading  the 
above,  if  he  would  think  anything  of  Dart- 
moor as  a  field  for  sport  ?  and  yet  I  have  had 
sport  there,  and  enjoyed  myself  exceedingly. 
But  woe  betide  any  man  who  is  beguiled  into 
going  there  thinking  to  m.ake  a  bag,  or  indeed 
even  to  hear  his  gun  go  off  many  times  a 
day,  unless  under  exceptional  and  rare  circum- 
stances and  occasions ;  he  must  also  be  a  first- 
rate  walker,  and  not  afraid  of  the  weather  or 
getting  his  feet  wet.  There  is  another  draw- 
back :  on  or  near  the  moor  in  many  places 
there  are,  or  were,  lead  and  tin  mines,  and  every 
miner  has  a  gun,  or  a  dog,  or  ferret,  sometimes 
all  three,  and  if  any  unlucky  hare  or  rabbit  or 
bird  is  seen  or  heard  of,  he  is  pursued  to  the 
death.  Again,  if  there  should  be  a  brood  of 
young  black  game,  the  shepherds  or  their 
dogs  manage  to  nail  them  when  they  are 
about  half  or  three  parts  grown.  You  may 
occasionally  see  a  black  cock  on  the  moor,  but 
he  is  such  a  wary  old  gentleman,  he  is  off 
before  you  can  get  within  three  hundred  yards 
of  him.  At  times  I  have  seen  a  good  many 
snipe  on  the  moor,  but  you  must  know  when 


Dartmoor.  145 

and  where  to  look  for  them.  Hard  weather 
drives  them  entirely  away.  There  are  also 
plenty  of  golden  plover,  but  they  require  a 
good  deal  of  getting  at,  and  you  may  go  out 
for  days  without  success,  and  again,  you  may 
make  a  fair  bag  if  you  have  luck.  But 
sport  altogether  is  so  precarious,  that  unless 
a  man,  as  I  have  said,  can  walk,  and  loves 
the  lonely  moor  with  its  stunted  heather,  its 
broken,  wet,  and  boggy  covering,  its  bleak  and 
stony  Tors,  and  its  perfect  stillness  and  loneli- 
ness, as  I  do,  and  unless  he  can  put  up  with 
solitude,  I  would  most  strongly  advise  him  not 
to  go  there.  I  have  been  there  on  many 
occasions;  the  first  time  was  with  my  brother 
(now  pioneering  in  the  backwoods  of  Canada), 
which  I  will  give  a  short  description  of.  After 
shooting  three  seasons  at  partridges  and  other 
lowland  game,  I  longed  to  have  a  taste  of  the 
moor  and  the  mountain,  the  salmon  stream 
and  the  loch.  Scotland  at  that  time  of  day 
was  not  to  be  thought  of.  I  have  had  plenty 
of  them  all  since  that  time  though,  but  never 
enough.  How  I  love  the  heathery  hills,  the 
crow  of  the  cock  grouse,  and  the  wild  notes  of 


146      How  I  Became  a  Sportsmax. 

the  curlew,  the  rattling  of  the  brawling  river, 
and  other  highland  sounds  and  scenes,  and 
shall  till  the  day  of  my  death. 

I  had  heard  and  read  a  good  deal  of  Dart- 
moor, and  in  the  absence  of  anything  better 
resolved  to  visit  it.  And  having  sounded  my 
brother  Ted  on  the  subject,  and  found  him 
nothing  loth,  we  packed  up  our  traps  (as  few 
as  we  could  possibly  manage  wath),  shouldered 
our  guns,  took  a  brace  of  spaniels  with  us,  and 
having  got  on  the  coach  at  Bristol,  went  by  it 
as  far  as  Exeter;  here  we  left  our  coats  and 
rugs,  and  then  resolved  to  do  the  other  part  on 
foot.  We  had  a  tolerable  load  each,  consisting 
of  an  extra  pair  of  boots  and  stockings,  flannel 
shirts,  etc.;  and  with  our  ammunition,  of  which 
we  thought  proper  to  take  a  good  supply,  we 
made  the  best  of  our  way  to  the  nearest  part 
of  the  moor,  and  then  put  up  at  any  small 
inn  or  public-house  we  could  find  (on  one 
occasion  we  got  accommodated  at  a  small 
farm-house,  but  preferred  the  inns),  from 
which  we  made  daily  excursions  into  the 
moor.  We  found  the  accommodation  some- 
what of  the  roughest,  but  it  did  not  much 
matter  to  us,  as  we  had  made  up  our  minds  to 


Dartmoor.  147 

it.  In  the  course  of  ten  days  we  had  paid 
visits  to  most  parts  of  the  moor  by  changing 
our  place  of  abode  three  or  four  times. 

I  am  not  going  to  inflict  upon  the  reader  an 
account  of  our  daily  sport ;  it  was  not  great, 
certainly,  but  we  got  enough  to  satisfy  us.  Our 
game  consisted  mostly  of  snipe  and  golden 
plover.  Of  the  former  we  killed  a  good  many, 
and  the  weather  being  mild  and  open  (it  was 
the  early  part  of  December),  and  being  both 
good  walkers  and  in  rare  condition,  we 
thoroughly  enjoyed  ourselves. 

My  brother  was  a  better  shot  than  I  was, 
although,  from  having  an  injury  to  his  right 
arm  when  he  was  a  child,  he  shot  from  his  left 
shoulder.  I  rarely  ever  saw  him  miss.  He  did 
once  though,  fortunately,  for  he  missed  me.  I 
was  getting  over  a  fence  in  front  of  him,  when, 
as  he  was  letting  down  the  hammers  of  his 
gun  to  half-cock,  it  went  off;  the  charge  passed 
between  my  arm  and  my  body,  and  took  a 
piece  out  of  my  coat — rather  a  close  shave,  but 
a  miss  is  as  good  as  a  mile. 

We  made  a  great  mistake  in  taking  spaniels 
to  Dartmoor.  Very  few  spaniels  are  fit  for  the 
open,  and  though  the  ones  we  took  were  very 


148      How  I  Became  a  Sportsman. 

good,  we  found  them  of  little  use  to  us.  What 
we  ought  to  have  taken  was  a  good  steady 
setter ;  old  Sancho  would  have  done  admirably. 
By  the  way,  I  have  always  found  the  Irish 
setter  better  adapted  for  snipe-shooting  than 
any  other  breed,  they  have  such  a  quiet, 
stealthy,  panther-like  gallop,  and  wet  ground 
seems  to  suit  them  exactly. 

My  next  venture  on  Dartmoor  was  upon  a 
part  which  I  had  rented  for  a  few  seasons.  This 
had  been  preserved  for  years,  and  here  we 
always  had  fair  sport,  including  a  very  nice 
head  of  partridges ;  but  this  was  not  on  Dart- 
moor forest  proper,  but  on  the  borders  of  it, 
where  there  were  many  cultivated  patches  of 
ground.  Still,  much  of  the  ground  was  of  the 
same  character  as  the  moor  itself;  there  was  a 
sprinkling  of  game  of  most  kinds,  and  in  the 
season  plenty  of  snipe  and  woodcocks.  There 
were  several  nice  coverts  on  the  place,  besides  a 
lot  of  rushy,  moist  ground  covered  with  short 
bushes,  with  small  streams  of  water  running 
through,  just  the  very  place  for  cocks — and 
cocks  there  always  were.  It  seemed  a  favourite 
feeding-ground  for  them,  as  proved  by  their 
borings,  and  also  a  pleasant  place  to  lie  quiet 


Dartmoor.  149 

in  during  the  day,  for  if  you  killed  a  bird  in 
certain  well-known  spots  on  one  day,  his  place 
was  sure  to  be  filled  in  a  few  days  by  another 
(woodcocks  are  very  like  trout  in  this  respect) ; 
though  I  believe,  as  a  rule,  woodcocks  do  not 
spend  the  day  in  places  that  they  feed  at  in  the 
evening,  but  regularly  go  backwards  and  for- 
wards from  their  homesteads  to  their  pastures. 
But  this  particular  piece  of  ground  seemed  well 
adapted,  and  was  used  for  both  purposes :  they 
could  have  their  suppers,  and  run  off  to  bed 
at  once  without  the  trouble  of  flying  home, 
though  perhaps  it  would  be  recommended  by 
the  family  physician  for  the  woodcock  to  fly  a 
mile  after  supper,  as  a  walk  to  the  same  extent 
is  said  to  be  good  for  the  human  race ;  or  in 
lieu  of  the  flying,  he  might  perhaps  have 
recommended  "  Woodcock's  Wind  Pills." 

In  my  wanderings  about  after  duck,  snipe, 
etc.,  I  usually  carried,  when  I  was  out  by 
myself,  a  small  fishing  basket  of  rather  open 
wicker-work  (just  lightly  brushed  over  with 
black  varnish  to  take  off'  the  newness  and 
garishness)  to  put  my  game,  luncheon,  etc.,  in, 
as  I  always  had  a  very  great  objection  to  put 
game  of  any  kind  into  my  pockets ;  in  fact,  I 


150      How  I  Became  a  Sportsmax. 

hated  pockets  in  the  tails  of  my  shooting-coats 
(breast  pockets  for  carrying  the  powder,  and 
shot-belts,  could  not  be  dispensed  with),  and 
would  rather  have  abandoned  the  game  where 
it  fell  than  have  it  dangling  about  my  person. 
Apart  from  the  uncomfortableness  of  it,  it 
spoils  the  game ;  when  put  in  hot,  wet,  or 
bloody  they  do  not  keep  half  so  long,  or  look 
so  presentable  to  your  friends.  I  think  it  is 
Colonel  Hawker,  in  his  excellent  work  on  wild- 
fowling,  gives  directions  for  shooting-coat 
pockets  being  lined  with  oil  silk  to  prevent  the 
blood  of  the  hares  and  birds  from  soiling  your 
breeches  (some  people  think  this  a  word  hardly 
to  be  mentioned,  but  I  like  to  call  a  spade  a 
spade).  Fancy  a  gentleman  lugging  about  a 
brace  of  great  beastly,  bleeding  hares  in  his 
shooting-jacket  pockets,  with  half-a-dozen  brace 
of  birds  to  balance  them  ! 

Well,  I  suppose  that  some  people  used  to  do 
it,  but  I  never  could ;  in  fact,  I  always  hated 
to  be  weighted  in  any  way,  it  would  be  sure 
to  spoil  anything  like  brilliant  shooting.  The 
same  keen  old  sportsman  also  gives  some  won- 
derful receipts  for  dressing  calico  with  boiled 
oil,  and  other  abominations,  to  make  waterproof 


Dartmoor.  151 

shooting-coats.  What  with  the  game  in  the 
pockets,  and  the  oil-coats,  what  pleasant  cus- 
tomers they  must  have  been.  What  would 
the  gallant  old  wild-fowler  have  given  for  one 
of  the  best  mackintoshes  of  the  present  day  ? 
I  also  disliked  being  bungled  up  about  the 
legs  with  gaiters,  and  would  at  any  time 
rather  get  wet  than  wear  them  ;  and  as  for 
thorns,  I  utterly  despise  them,  though  I  have 
had  my  legs  so  covered  with  their  holes  and 
scratches,  as  to  scarcely  have  a  space  an  inch 
broad  that  was  not  covered  with  them.  I 
believe  I  must  have  been  the  original  inventor 
of  (the  now  almost  universal  and  pleasant 
garment  for  shooting)  knickerbockers,  for  very 
many  years  ago  I  used  to  cut  off  the  legs 
of  my  trousers  about  six  inches  below  the 
kn^e,  and  have  them  sewn  round  the  bottom, 
and  so  wear  them  loose.  They  did  away  with 
thq  flopping  about  your  ankles,  and  wet  and 
muddy  trousers,  and  were  cool  and  pleasant ; 
and  another  recommendation  was,  they  did  not 
cost  much.  It  is  true  that  they  must  have  made 
one  look  very  much  like  the  schoolboy  with 

"  His  short  striped  trousers,  and  now  and  then 
A  stripe  upon  his  jacket  too." 


152      How  I  Became  a  Sportsmax. 

But  what  did  it  matter,  they  were  first-rate  to 
walk  in. 

Well,  when  we  made  our  first  excursion   to 

Dartmoor,  we  had  fully  intended  taking  the 

fishing  basket,  but    somehow  it    had  got  left 

behind.   We  took  no  servant,  and  whenever  we 

arrived  at  the  small  pubhc-house  which  formed 

our   head-quarters  for  the   time    being,   made 

immediate  inquiries  for  a  guide  of  some  sort,  as 

it  is  very  difficult,  and  at  times  dangerous,  work 

to  penetrate  far  into  the  moor ;  what  I  really 

mean  to  say  is,  to  find  your  way  back  again. 

I  have  on  several  occasions  been  lost  for  many 

hours    in    fogs,    to    which    Dartmoor    is   very 

subject,  and  which    come    on    very   suddenly, 

and  have  sometimes  found  myself  several  miles 

from    the    place    where  I   thought    I    was.      I 

believe  the  best  plan  is  to  sit  still  under  a  stone 

or  hollow  till  it  clears  ;  but  that  would  not  be 

very  pleasant   at  all  times,  particularly  if  you 

had  to  sit  there  all  night,  as  is  very  probable, 

and   with  the  prospect  of  being  devoured   by 

wolves    or    shepherds'    dogs,    which,    as     old 

Jorrocks  said,  "would  be  much  of  a  muchness, 

as  far  as  the  comfort  was  concerned."      Ah ! 

with  what   delight  have  I  heard  the  voice  of 


Dartmoor.  133 

that   same  shepherd's   dog  under  similar   cir- 
cumstances. 

One  rough  guide,  then,  for  the  time  being, 
had  to  carry  such  game  as  we  killed,  and  as  (if 
he  had  been  left  to  himself)  he  would  have  been 
sure  to  have  shoved  it  into  his  pockets,  or 
somehow  or  other  disposed  of  it  about  his 
person,  I  invented  a  game-carrier,  a  sketch 
of  which  I  give.  The  merest  tyro  will  of  course 
at  a  glance  see  how  to  use  it ;  but  let  any  one 
making  one  not  fall  into  the  error  I  once  did, 
in  using  a  spare  shoe-string  (which  I  always 
carried  in  my  shooting-jacket)  instead  of  string, 
being  short  of  this  article ;  it  slipped,  and  we 
lost  two  birds  in  consequence.  My  game- 
stick  was  cheap,  simple,  and  effective,  some- 
thing after  the  style  of  game-carriers  of  the 
present ;  but  in  the  absence  of  such  a  swell 
article,  how  often  have  I  been  glad  to  make 
use  of  my  own  simple  expedient.  Any  one 
can  make  it,  and  the  materials  necessary  are  a 
hedge  stake,  a  couple  of  yards  of  strong  string, 
and  a  red-hot  skewer.  The  loop  being  folded 
up  and  again  made  into  a  loop  upon  itself,  so 
as  to  form  a  double  loop,  as  shown  on  the  right 
of  the  sketch,  the  birds'  heads  are  popped  in, 


154      How  I   Became  a  Sportsman. 

and  there  they  are  hung  up  to  dry,  cool, 
comfortable,  clean,  and  respectable,  with  their 
feathers  nicely  smoothed  down.  If  the  strings 
are  made  long  enough,  two  or  even  three  birds 
may  go  into  each  loop. 

Some  years  after  this,  when  I  had  become 
pretty  well  tired  of  shooting  in  enclosed  coun- 
ties, and  was  hankering  after  the  wilds  of 
Dartmoor  Forest,  its  primitiveness  and  freedom 
from  restraint,  my  eye  caught  an  advertise- 
ment in  the  'Times'  of  a  furnished  cottage  to 
be  let  for  a  season  on  the  borders  of  Dart- 
moor. I  at  once  entered  into  a  negotiation 
with  the  advertiser,  and  eventually  took  it. 
He  described  the  shooting  as  comprising 
almost  every  variety  of  game,  including  black 
cock,  woodcock,  snipe,  partridge,  and  hares. 
The  first  two  would  have  had  irresistible 
charms  for  me  if  they  had  been  there  in  any 
number.  No  doubt  all  the  birds  and  animals 
which  he  said,  existed  there ;  but  alas  !  how 
few  and  far  between ;  however,  I  knew  what  to 
expect,  and  was  not  disappointed.  The  cottage 
was  everything  I  could  wish,  having  been 
built  purposely  for  a  shooting  and  fishing  box ; 
and  barring  the  difficulty  of  getting  provisions. 


Dartmoor.  155 

and  the  misery  of  being  confined  to  the  house 
for  a  whole  fortnight  through  an  injury  to 
my  foot  in  cUmbing  one  of  the  Tors,  and  on 
another  occasion  being  completely  snowed  up 
for  a  similar  period,  I  enjoyed  myself  after  my 
own  fashion  and  to  my  heart's  content. 

One  piece  of  luck  happened  to  me  while  I 
was  laid  up  with  a  sprained  foot.  I  had  never 
up  to  this  time  had  the  good  fortune  to  kill  a 
right  and  left  at  woodcocks,  though  I  had  had 
several  chances.  Something  always  went  Vv'rong, 
I  stepped  in  a  hole  just  at  the  moment  of 
flinging  up  my  gun,  or  some  tree  or  bush 
always  was  in  the  way.  If  none  of  these  contre- 
temps happened,  then  I  bungled  in  some 
inexplicable  way,  though  I  was  generally  very 
successful  in  killing  cocks,  having  succeeded 
in  attaining  the  necessary  coolness  ;  but  I  did 
manage  it  at  last  when  least  expected. 

One  day,  when  I  had  got  tired  of  my  books, 
and  hardly  knew  how  to  get  through  the  time 
till  dinner  was  ready,  one  of  those  half-poach- 
ing, half-sportsmen  sort  of  fellows  I  have 
mentioned  before,  who  are  sure  to  make  the 
acquaintance  of  any  sportsman  who  comes 
into  their  neighbourhood,  and  who   had   made 


ij6      How   I   Became  a  Sportsman. 

himself  useful  to  me  in  several  ways,  came  up 
to  my  cottage  and  said,  as  he  was  coming 
home  from  his  work  on  two  different  evenings, 
just  as  it  was  getting  dusk,  he  had  seen  two 
woodcocks  crossing  a  certain  place  in  the  road 
just  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from  my  house ; 
they  were  coming  from  the  direction  of  an 
immense  wood,  and  making  their  way  to  their 
feeding-ground.  Now,  as  I  knew  the  habits  of 
the  bird  always  induced  him  to  take  the  same 
regular  flight  to  his  supper,  I  determined  to 
hobble  up  there ;  and  having  told  my  friend  to 
come  up  again  in  the  evening,  I  dismissed  him 
after  taking  minute  bearings,  from  his  descrip- 
tion, as  to  the  exact  spot  where  he  had  seen 
them  crossing.  This  information  made  the 
afternoon  pass  very  pleasantly,  and  when  the 
time  drew  near,  with  the  aid  of  a  stick,  I  made 
the  best  of  my  way  to  the  spot  indicated.  I 
waited  a  long  time,  and  got  very  cold,  and  was 
just  fancying  they  had  gone  some  other  road, 
or  they  were  going  to  stay  at  home  that  even- 
ing, or,  after  all,  it  might  be  a  hoax,  when  I 
saw  my  two  long-billed  friends  coming  sailing 
quickly  along.  I  had  only  just  time  to  pop ' 
down    my  head    and   get    into  position,  when 


Dartmoor.  157 

they  were  upon  me.  I  was  under  the  fence, 
and  they  were  just  past  me  before  I  was  dis- 
covered. In  an  instant  they  were  off  like  two 
swifts,  diverging  right  and  left ;  but  they  were 
not  quick  enough  for  the  leaden  shower  which 
reached  them,  and  down  they  came  in  good 
style. 

I  was  uncommonly  cocky,  the  reader  may 
imagine,  and  went  home  a  great  deal  quicker 
and  better  than  I  had  gone  up,  and  it  very 
nearly  cured  my  foot  for  a  time.  I  have  often 
asked  myself  the  question  whether  it  was  quite 
a  legitimate  and  sportsman-like  thing  to  kill 
the  poor  birds  after  dusk,  and  on  the  way  to 
their  feed  ;  but  then,  I  argued  that  circum- 
stances alter  cases,  and  in  this  case  it  was 
excusable. 

Not  very  long  since  I  was  mentioning  this 
circumstance  to  the  head-keeper  of  a  well- 
known  Welsh  squire,  who  is  great  in  the  dog 
line,  when  he  said,  "  Oh,  that's  nothing!    I'll  be 

bound  Mr.  L has  done  that  fifty  times  in 

his  life."  I  said,  "  Oh,  I  suppose  that's  some- 
thingy  I  swallowed  the  dose,  cum  grano  satis, 
and  a  pretty  good-sized  grain  too.  All  I 
know  is,  that  I   have  never  done  it  since,  and 


158       How  I    Became  a  Sportsmax. 

I  only  recollect  having  the  chance  once,  when 
a  couple  got  up  under  my  feet.  I  was  mooning 
about  something  at  the  time,  and  was  so 
utterly  flabbergasted  that  I  only  collected  my- 
self in  time  to  get  a  shot  at  one,  which  I 
missed. 

After  being  laid  up  for  a  fortnight  it  takes 
one  some  days  to  get  your  wind.  It  would 
not  suit  every  man's  taste  to  be  entirely  by 
himself  in  such  quarters  as  the  place  I  have 
attempted  to  describe.  It  is  true  at  times 
it  was  rather  solitary,  as  I  had  only  one  old 
woman-servant  in  the  house,  and  I  was 
obliged  to  content  myself  with  the  com- 
panionship of  my  two  dogs ;  but  it  suited 
my  taste  exactly.  The  wind  also  at  night 
would  have  driven  any  one  disposed  to  the 
blues  to  fancy  it  was  rather  melancholy,  as 
when  they,  having  gathered  strength  in  travel- 
ling across  the  vast  extent  of  moor,  where 
there  were  no  trees  to  break  their  fury,  came 
down  in  all  their  strength,  the  house  would 
shake  to  that  extent  that  it  seemed  a  miracle 
it  was  not  blown  out  of  the  ground.  The 
rattling  of  the  doors  and  windows  would  be 
quite   a   finisher   to    a    nervous    person.     But 


Dartmoor.  159 

then  I  rather  like  to  hear  the  wind  howl 
(I  cannot  say  I  hke  to  feel  its  power  though, 
as  I  much  prefer  a  wet  day  to  a  windy  one) 
when,  after  the  fatigues  of  a  long  day,  I  sit 
comfortably  over  the  fire  of  an  evening,  just 
tired  and  sleepy  enough  to  know  I  shall 
get  to  sleep  directly  I  choose  to  go  to  bed. 
Altogether  I  always  was,  and  always  am, 
delighted  with  the  grand,  wild  old  moor. 

Then  as  the  days  get  longer  with  the  new 
year,  and  February  begins  at  times  to  show 
signs  of  the  coming  spring,  how  delightful  is  a 
day's  trout-fishing  in  one  of  the  many  small 
streams  which  have  their  rise  in  the  moor. 
I  had  a  nice  little  stream  within  a  hundred 
yards  of  my  cottage  door,  where  I  could 
always  get  a  few  fish  for  breakfast.  I  hardly 
like  to  think  of  them,  they  are  simply  de- 
licious ;  and  with  the  keen  appetite  which  I 
always  had  when  at  my  far-off  and  quiet 
bachelor  quarters,  and  with  some  home-baked 
bread,  obtained  through  the  kindness  of  a 
moor  farmer  about  a  mile  off,  and  some  pure 
fresh  butter  (without  the  slightest  or  most 
remote  taint  or  suspicion  of  butterine  or 
olearine,  or  any  other  such  frightful  abomin- 


i6o      How  I  Became  a  Sportsman. 

ations),  new-laid  eggs,  and  home-cured  ham, 
what  more  could  sportsman  want  ?  It  is  a 
breakfast  fit  for  an  emperor,  if  only  such 
pampered  patrician  appetite  could  venture  on 
such  plebeian  fare.  And  then  for  dinner,  trout 
again,  if  you  like,  a  well-hung  joint  of  real 
Dartmoor  mutton,  done  to  a  turn,  a  small 
saddle  for  choice,  followed  by  a  fresh-killed 
snipe  (both  snipe  and  woodcock  are  better 
for  being  cooked  fresh,  the  trail  gets  dried  up 
by  keeping)  on  toast,  the  whole  supplemented 
by  good,  wholesome,  home-brewed  beer,  and 
topped  up  with  one  or  at  most  two  glasses 
of  good  old  whiskey  and  water  cold,  and 
without  sugar.  Not  a  drop  more,  my  dear 
reader,  not  a  drop,  though  it  is  very  nice. 
What  more  could  mortal  man  possibly  desire  ? 
Man  wants  but  little  here  below,  but  requires 
that  little  to  be  very  good  of  its  kind.  That 
is  the  great  secret ;  it  is  not  signifying  much 
what  you  eat  or  drink.  Then  if  you  should 
be  a  smoker,  tone  the  whole  down  with  your 
favourite  weed,  whether  in  the  bowl  of  a  pipe 
or  cigar  ;  the  former  I  have  preferred  for  many 
years.  The  more  simple  a  man's  tastes  the 
more  easily  they  are  gratified,  and   the  more 


Dartmoor.  i6i 

satisfaction  he  gets  out  of  the  goods  the  gods 
supply;  but  I  have  always  made  it  a  rule, 
however  plain,  to  have  the  best  I  can  get 
of  its  kind. 

Well,  if  with  the  little  comforts  I  have 
alluded  to,  a  man  cannot  make  himself  com- 
fortable, always  supposing  his  object  be  sport, 
health,  and  exercise,  then  I  think  he  must  be 
hard  to  please. 

The  old  Dartmoor  sheep,  which  were  very 
small,  are  being  gradually  improved  off  the 
face  of  the  earth  ;  as  the  auctioneer  says, "  you 
have  more  wool  and  more  mutton."  That  is 
quite  true,  but  they  have  not  the  quality  of 
the  old  stock,  nor  the  flavour,  but  the  mutton 
is  still  excellent.  Everything  is  being  altered 
in  these  fast  days  of-  raihvays,  steamboats, 
telegraph  wires,  and  electric  lights,  and  in  a 
few  short  years  the  whole  face  and  character 
ofj  Dartmoor  may  be  considerably  altered. 
Already  railways  have  penetrated  its  bleak  and 
barren  wilds ;  weekly  markets  have  been  estab- 
lished in  all  the  httle  neighbouring  towns,  and 
even  what  were  not  long  since  mere  villages  ; 
the  very  moor  men  are  losing  their  pruiii- 
tiveness   and  simplicity,    but  whether  for    the 


1 62      How  I  Became  a  Sportsmax. 

better  it  behoves  me  not  to  say.  As  Dart- 
moor was  for  ages,  and  as  I  have  seen  it,  I  love 
it  and  glory  in  it ;  such  as  it  may  be  in  future 
years  will  not  be  my  lot  to  know. 

The  trout  in  most  of  the  Devonshire 
streams  come  in  very  early,  and  in  the  moor 
streams  they  run  very  small ;  but  what  they 
lack  in  size  they  make  up  in  numbers.  The 
streams  are  so  bright  and  clear,  that  they 
require  a  lot  of  catching,  and  old  Isaac's 
disciples  must  keep  themselves  well  out  of 
sight  in  order  to  succeed.  Long  before  the 
fly  is  on  the  water  a  good  dish  of  flsh  may  be 
got  with  the  worm  ;  but  it  is  not  every  one 
who  cares  to  fish  with  that  unpleasant  kind  of 
bait,  and  by  many  it  is  considered  unsports- 
manlike. Tlie  story  goes  of  an  old  Scotch 
fisherman  saying,  when  it  was  suggested  to  him 
to  try  the  worm,  and  with  a  most  offended  and 
dignified  air,  "  I  am  but  a  poor  mon,  but 
I    never   fash  with   wurrem." 

Well,  I  am  not  exactly  of  the  old  Scotch- 
man's mind.  I  do  not  altogether  fancy  worm- 
fishing,  it  is  true,  but  I  do  not  despise  it,  and 
when  fish  can  be  caught  in  no  other  way  I  take 
advantage  of  it.     I  never  was  a  very  great  hand 


DxVRTMOOR.  163 

at  "thrawing  the  flee,"  but  next  to  spinning, 
which  is  my  particular  forte  in  the  fishing 
way,  I  much  prefer  catching  flsh  with  the 
artificial  fly  than  the  natural  bait ;  but  of  all 
streams  I  know,  the  rivers  of  Dartmoor  require 
the  fisherman,  more  than  any  other,  to  bear  in 
mind  and  carry  out  this  principle,  namely,  to 
Jish  far  off  and  fine. 

If  any  of  my  readers  should  be  tempted  to 
pay  the  moor  a  visit,  I  earnestly  recommend 
them  to  take  their  thickest  boots,  and  very 
warm  and  thick  but  light  clothing,  consisting 
of  nothing  but  woollen  garments  ;  not  a  particle 
of  linen  should  be  worn,  as  the  weather  is  at 
all  times  treacherous  and  uncertain,  and  the 
walking  being  hard,  weight  of  clothing  is  not 
desirable.  If  any  such  there  be,  I  can  only 
wish  them  health  and  strength  to  enjoy  the 
beauties  of  nature  in  some  of  her  wildest  and 
grandest  moods,  though  they  have  charms  for 
nie  which  many  others  might  not  see  in  them, 
and  return  to  more  civilized,  though  perhaps 
not  happier,  life,  with  a  constitution  so  in- 
vigorated by  regular  life,  pure  air,  and  hard 
exercise,  as  to  make  them  look  back  with 
unalloyed  pleasure  at  their  visit  to  Dartmoor. 


164 


CHAPTER  IX. 

THE    BIG    TROUT. 

''Or  haply  on  some  river's  cooling  bank, 
Patiently  musing,  all  intent,  I  stand 
To  hook  the  finny  glutton  ;  his  weight 
My  taper  angle  bends  ;  surprised,  amazed. 
He  glitters  in  the  sun,  and  struggling  pants 
For  liberty,  till  in  the  purer  air 
He  breathes  no  more." — SO-MERVILLE. 

Trout-fishixg  of  any  kind  is  now  very  diffi- 
cult to  get^  and  for  really  good  fishing,  the 
disciple  of  Isaac  Walton  must  travel  far,  and 
fish  fine  and  far  off.  I  think  railways  have 
done  as  much  to  cause  this  as  they  have  done 
to  bring  the  sport  of  hunting  within  reach  of 
hundreds  who  were  previously  debarred  from 
it.  Fishing  was  at  one  time  considered  to  be 
the  poor  man's  sport,  but  I  doubt  very  much 
if  it  is  now ;  I  don't  mean  catching  roach 
and  gudgeons,  and  such  like,  for  I  never  did, 
and  1  am  sure  I  shall  never  now  acquire  the 


The  Big  Trout.  165 

taste, — bottom-fishing  is,  I  grant,  the  poor- 
man's  sport,  and  with  it  may  he  be  contented, 
and  five  long  to  enjoy  it, — I  mean  the  fishing 
which  you  require  to  serve  a  long  and  patient 
apprenticeship  to,  before  you  can  expect  to 
arrive  at  any  degree  of  perfection.  Many,  nay, 
perhaps  most,  do  not  get  beyond  mediocrity ; 
that  is  my  case.  Although  I  have  tried  my  best 
to  arrive  at  the  higher  grade,  I  am  free  to 
confess  I  never  got  within  a  long  throw  of 
the  pinnacle,  that  is  to  say,  fishing  with  the 
artificial  fly,  as  I  have  mostly  devoted  myself 
to  spinning.  It  is  said  that  no  man  really 
enjoys  it  thoroughly  unless  he  can  kill  fish 
with  flies  of  his  own  manufacture ;  I  have  no 
doubt  it  adds  immensely  to  the  pleasure. 

A  friend  of  mine,  who  was  a  first-rate  hand, 
with  whom  I  was  out  one  day,  a  very  bright 
sunshiny  one,  with  the  water  as  clear  as  crystal, 
when  not  a  fish  would  look  at  our  flies,  said  to 
me,  "  Did  you  see  that  gentle  rise  near  the 
opposite  bank  ? " 

"Yes,"  I  said,  "I  did;  but  I  don't  think 
it's  a  fish." 

"  It  is,"  he  said,  "  and  I'll  catch  him.  Have 
you  a  kid  glove  in  your  pocket  ? " 


1 66       How  I  Became  a  Sportsman. 

I  had,  and  he  cut  a  tiny  bit  of  the  white 
part  from  the  inside,  put  it  on  the  point  of 
his  hook,  and  threw  over  the  spot  where  he 
fancied  he  had  seen  the  fish  rise,  and  had 
him  in  a  moment ;  and  in  less  time  than  I  have 
taken  to  write  it,  he  was  safe  in  the  landing- 
net  and  kicking  on  the  grass,  a  nice  fish  of 
half  a  pound.  This  probably  may  be  nothing 
new,  but  I  had  never  seen  it  done  before.  The 
same  day  he  popped  a  bit  of  worm  on  to 
the  tail  fly  and  dropper,  and  let  them  sink 
into  a  deep  pool,  and  very  soon  hooked  a  trout 
and  a  perch,  both  of  which  he  landed. 

Nearly  all  trout-fishing  worth  having  is  now 
strictly  preserved ;  but  there  are  still  districts 
where  it  can  be  had.  I  will  point  to  one  in 
which  plenty  of  fishing  may  be  got — I  mean 
the  wild  district  of  Dartmoor  and  the  borders 
of  it ;  but  the  sportsman  must  be  satisfied 
with  numbers,  as  the  fish  run  small  in  a 
general  way.  But  they  are  most  delicious 
eating,  and  with  some  brown  bread  and  butter, 
and  an  appetite  acquired  on  the  moor,  I  don't 
envy  the  man  who  could  turn  up  his  nose 
at  them. 

Tavistock,  where  tickets  for  the  Tavy  and 


The  Big  Trout.  167 

the  Ticl  can  be  procured  by  the  day^  week,  or 
season,  is  not  a  bad  place  to  stay  at,  as  the 
raihvay  takes  you  to  many  places ;  but  bear 
this  in  mind,  the  farther  you  get  from  the 
rail  the  better  chance  you  get  of  sport,  as 
a  great  many  good  fishermen  who  know  the 
w^ater  go  out  from  Plymouth,  Exeter,  and  the 
towns  in  the  neighbourhood. 

I  once  came  across  two  trout  which  were  so 
gorged  with  the  May-fly  as  to  appear  quite 
drunk  and  helpless.  It  was  just  at  the  com- 
mencement of  the  season,  and  very  hot ;  they 
were  rolling  about  on  the  top  of  the  water,  and 
w^hen  I  tried  to  drop  a  fly  into  their  mouths, 
which  they  were  continually  opening,  as  if 
gasping  for  breath,  they  just  dropped  quietly 
down  a  foot  or  so  and  came  up  again  ;  they 
took  no  further  notice  of  me.  I  waded  in  and 
tried  to  pop  the  landing-net  under  them,  but 
they  had  just  enough  life  left  in  them  to  avoid 
it;  I  did  succeed  in  getting  one  of  them  into 
it,  but  he  rolled  out  again  before  I  could  fling 
him  out. 

The  w^eather  also  is  so  constantly  interfering 
with  sport,  that  a  man  always  needs  to  live  on 
the  banks  of  a  stream  to  take  advantage  of  the 


i68      How  I  Became  a  Sportsman. 

best  days.  Many  a  weary  tramp  I  have  had 
to  a  stream  a  long  way  off,  only  to  find  the 
water  as  thick  as  a  duck's  puddle^  from  sheep- 
washing  somewhere  above ;  and  you  might  as 
well  fish  in  one^  for  any  chance  you  have  of 
catching  fish. 

Nearly  ah  fly-fishers  profess  to  despise  the 
worm ;  but  I  have  known  many  who,  on  the 
sly^  were  not  above  taking  advantage  of  his 
seductive  wrigglings,  when  they  could  not  fill 
the  creel  in  a  more  legitimate  way.  I  knew 
one  old  gentleman  in  Devonshire^  who  scarcely 
ever  returned  with  an  empty  basket,  when 
others,  who  had  been  out  all  day,  had  not  risen 
a  fish.  I  got  the  secret  out  of  a  boy  who 
used  to  attend  him.  He  said  his  master 
would  start  off  whipping  the  stream  in  the 
most  orthodox  fashion  ;  but  if  the  fish  did 
not  rise,  he  pulled  a  box  of  worms  out  of  his 
pocket,  clapped  one  on  to  a  hook,  and  set 
to  work,  the  boy  keeping 'a  sharp  look-out; 
and  if  he  saw  any  one  coming,  gave  timely 
intimation  to  his  maister,  who  soon  whipped  on 
his  fly  again,  and  thrashed  away  in  the  most 
innocent  manner  possible. 

"  Any  luck,  Hedger  ?  "  said   the  new-com.er. 


The  Big  Trout.  169 

"Yes,  killed  a  brace  of  nice  fish." 
"  Very  odd ;  1  can't  get  a  rise.      What  fly 
are  you  using  ?  " 

"  A  small  black  gnat." 

"  Very  strange,  so  am  I ;  but  I'll  persevere." 
And  away  he  went,  and  as  soon  as  he  was 
out  of  sight,  on  went  the  worm  again. 

I  never  was  very  fond  of  worm-fishing,  but 
I  had  one  stream  where  I  never  could  catch 
fish  in  any  other  way,  except  when  the  May- 
fly was  on ;  in  fact,  I  never  saw  them  rise  to  a 
fly  of  any  other  kind.  The  first  trout  I  ever 
caught  was  with  a  worm.  I  was  looking  over 
a  bridge  on  a  by-road  on  an  April  morning; 
the  stream  was  very  shallow,  but  underneath 
the  bridge,  and  a  little  way  beyond,  it  was. some 
four  feet  deep,  and  in  this  hole  I  saw  sailing 
about  very  quietly  a  fine  trout.  He  was  deep 
down  in  the  water,  and  I  did  not  look  long ; 
but  away  I  went  home,  and  got  my  rod  and 
some  worms,  which  I  happened  to  have  ready 
for  perch.  It  took  me  about  two  hours  before 
I  got  back  again,  but  there  was  the  fish  still ; 
in  my  anxiety  to  be  at  him,  I  had  put  my  rod 
together  and  baited  the  hook  on  my  way,  and 
it  was  not  long  before  he  was  well  hooked,  and 


1  yo      How  I  Became  a  Sportsmax. 

landed  on  the  bank.  I  thought  him  a  whopper 
and  a  beauty,  as  he  was ;  and  he  turned  the 
scale  at  over  a  pound.  I  had  no  sooner  caught 
him  than  I  began  to  have  suspicions  that  I 
might  be  poaching,  and  bustled  off  home  with 
my  prize  as  fast  as  I  could  go. 

On  thinking  the  matter  over,  I  came  to  the 
conclusion  that  there  must  be  more  fish 
further  up  the  stream ;  and  soon  after  called 
upon  Sir  H.  T.^  the  owner  of  the  land,  and 
asked  him  if  I  might  fish  up  his  stream  ? 

"Certainly,"  was  the  kind  reply.  "But  I 
doubt  if  you  will  find  any  fish  there." 

I  said,  "  I  hope  to  convince  you  to  the 
contrary ; "  and  away  I  went  to  have  a  look 
at  the  water. 

It  was  very  narrow,  only  about  five  yards 
wide,  and  very  winding ;  many  of  the  bends 
forming  quite  an  angle.  The  stream  was  very 
shallow  in  places,  and  so  overgrown  with 
nettles,  thorns,  and  bushes  as  to  make  it 
difficult  to  see  into  it ;  but  although  the  stream 
was  generally  shallow,  at  every  bend  there  was 
a  hole,  sometimes  three  or  four  feet  deep,  and 
in  others  much  more.  But  what  a  sight  met 
my  eyes,  such  a  one  as  I  had  never  seen  before 


The  Big  Trout.  171 

— in  almost  every  hole  there  was  a  magnificent 
trout  rolling  about,  and  showing  his  golden 
sides.  I  took  stock  of  every  one  of  them,  and 
what  was  more,  from  the  undisturbed  state  of 
the  bushes  and  nettles,  concluded  that  the 
existence  of  these  fish  was  not  known ;  so 
I  determined  on  having  a  good  day  at  them 
on  the  morrow.  I  made  every  preparation, 
but  scarcely  slept  at  all  that  night  thinking 
of  them ;  and  such  sleep  as  I  got  was  dis- 
turbed by  all  sorts  of  visions  of  monster  trout, 
and  entanglements  in  the  bushes,  which  was  a 
forerunner  of  what  actually  took  place. 

I  was  early  on  the  ground ;  but  the  getting 
my  rod  through  the  bushes  was  attended  with 
considerable  difficulty,  so  as  to  keep  myself 
unseen.  But  they  were  the  most  unsophisti- 
cated trout  I  ever  came  across,  and  notwith- 
standing my  inexperience,  and  all  the  diffi- 
culties, I  succeeded  in  catching  several  very 
good  fish,  and  was  not  long  in  taking  up  a 
brace  of  the  best  to  Sir  H.  T.,  who  was  very 
much  amazed,  and  not  less  pleased. 

I  lost  a  good  many  fish  from  having  no  one 
to  help  me  land  them,  and  getting  caught  in 
the  briars ;   but  a  better  day's  fishing  I  never 


172       How  I  Became  a  Sportsman. 

had  in  my  life.  At  the  end  of  the  day  I  had 
killed  five  and  a  half  brace  of  fish,  weighing 
fourteen  pounds,  and  did  not  forget  to  take  up 
a  fair  quota  to  the  squire. 

When  the  May-fly  came  on  I  killed  a  great 
many  fish  by  dapping  with  the  natural  fly;  but 
I  never  caught  one  in  this  stream  in  any  other 
way  than  with  the  worm  or  the  natural  May- 
fly ;  indeed  I  do  not  think  throwing  a  fly  on 
this  water  would  have  been  possible,  except  in 
a  very  few  places. 

Worm-fishing  in  swift-running  streams,  with 
Stewart's  tackle,  is  quite  an  art  of  itself;  and 
many  a  good  day  I  have  had  in  the  streams 
running  through  those  splendid  woods  near 
Lidford  in  Devonshire ;  and  I  have  caught 
many  a  good  dish  of  fish  in  that  way  in  that 
extraordinary  natural  phenomenon,  the  cele- 
brated Lidford  Gorge. 

I  had  another  stream,  about  four  miles  away 
from  this  first  place  I  mentioned,  where  I 
subsequently  obtained  the  sole  right  of  fishing 
for  about  two  miles.  This  river  was  of  a 
different  character  :  in  places  very  deep,  but  in 
others,  where  the  water  ran  very  sharp,  there 
were  beautiful  gravelly  scours;   and  it  was  in 


The  Big  Trout.  173 

these,  and  the  deeper  water  running  at  the 
sides  of  the  scours,  where  I  killed  a  great  many 
good  fish  by  spinning  either  the  natural  minnow 
or  the  phantom.  I  never  tried  worm-fishing 
in  this  stream,  neither  did  I  ever  see  a  single 
fish  rise  at  any  other  fly  than  the  May-fly,  and 
when  that  was  in  season  it  was  very  killing, 
and  many  a  good  basket  of  fish  by  both 
those  means  I  have  got  out  of  it.  I  knew 
at  last  every  inch  of  the  stream,  and  could 
almost  tell  to  an  inch  w^here  to  spin  and 
get  a  rise.  I  felt  so  sure  of  always  killing 
a  fish  wdth  the  spinning  minnow,  that  on  one 

occasion,  when    Mr.  P.  L n  w^as    staying 

with  me,  the  conversation  turned  on  fishing, 
w^hen  I  made  him  a  bet,  that  I  would  kill  a 
two-pound  trout  for  breakfast  next  morning. 

I  w^as  up  by  daylight,  and  had  a  pony  ready 
for  me,  and  away  I  cantered  wdth  my  creel  on 
my  back  and  my  rod  under  my  arm.  I  went 
to  "the  lower  end  of  the  water  and  fished  up  ; 
I  did  all  I  knew,  but  not  a  rise  did  I  get, 
although  I  fished  nearly  all  the  most  likely 
places ;  but  I  rather  fancy  that  in  my  hurry 
to  get  to  well-known  spots  I  neglected  many 
others,   which  perhaps  might  have   yielded    a 


174      How   1   Became  a   Sportsman. 

fish.      I  was  rather  chagrined  at  my  ill-hick, 
and  had  only  one  more  cast  to  make,  when  I 
felt  the  well-known  electric  shock,  and    away 
went   a   good  fish,  taking  out  a  good  bit  of 
hne.      I  was  standing    on    some   hatches,   the 
water  being  a  good  depth  below  me.     After  a 
time,   and    two   or    three    grand   jumps    clean 
out  of  the  water,  showing  him  to  be  in  rare 
condition  (but  I  was  not  to  be  done  in  that 
way),  I  lowered  the  point  of  my  rod  every  time 
he  jumped, — this  jumping  took  the  metal  out  of 
him, — and  very  soon  after  I  got  my  fish  dead 
beat,  and  he  came  floating  on  the  top  of  the 
water.     The  pool  was  surrounded  by  bushes, 
and  how  to  get  him  out  I  knew  not ;  so  at  last 
made   up   my   mind  to  trust  to   the   strength 
of  the  tackle ;  so  I  got  hold  of  the  line,  and 
very  gingerly  and  cautiously  lifted  him  up  till 
he  was  on  the  hatches  at  my  feet.      He  was 
very  firmly  hooked,  or  I  should  never  have 
got  him  up  ;  it  was  a  ticklish  job,  but  he  was 
basketed. 

I  was  back  in  time  for  breakfast,  much 
delighted  at  my  success,  though  I  lost  my 
bet,  as  the  fish  was  short  of  the  weight  by 
a  quarter  of  a  pound. 


The  Big  Trout.  175 

There  were  not  very  many  trout  in  the 
stream,  but  what  there  were  generally  ran 
a  good  size  ;  and  in  one  particular  place  I  had 
often  seen  a  very  large  trout.  He  was  always 
in  some  deep  water  underneath  a  large  hawthorn 
bush,  which  grew  close  down  to  the  water. 
I  had  often  tried  my  friend  with  worm,  a  live 
minnow,  and  the  natural  May-fly,  but  never 
could  succeed  in  getting  him  to  look  at 
anything ;  for  it  was  very  difficult  to  get 
my  bait  into,  or  on,  the  water  without  being 
seen  myself.  He  was  a  wary  old  gentleman, 
and  the  sight  of  a  twig  moving  aroused  his 
suspicions,  and  although  he  did  not  bolt  off 
like  greased  lightning,  as  most  trout  do,  he 
made  himself  scarce  by  dropping  gradually  and 
quietly  out  of  sight.  This  trout  bothered  me 
a  great  deal,  and  I  was  determined  to  have 
him  somehow  ;  but  how  ?  that  was  the  question, 
which  I  turned  over  and  over  in  my  mind, 
again  and  again,  without  coming  to  any  satis- 
factory conclusion  ;  when  one  morning  there 
were  some  shrimps  for  breakfast,  and  a  happy 
thought  struck  me.  I  wonder  whether  one 
of  these  w^ould  tempt  my  fastidious  friend  ;  at 
all  events,  thought  I,  I  will  make  the  attempt, 


176       How  I  Became  a  Sportsmax. 

and  no  sooner  decided  on,  than  I  proceeded  to 
carry  it  out.  I  selected  a  few  of  the  best 
shrimps,  and  put  them  in  a  tin  box;  I  selected 
my  finest  and  strongest  gut,  with  a  good-sized 
hook,  which  I  carefully  tried  the  strength  of 
by  fixing  the  hook  into  a  soft  piece  of  deal, 
and  giving  a  good  hard,  steady  pull.  All  right, 
no  trout  that  ever  swam  can  pull  harder  than 
that ;  and  away  I  went. 

It  was  a  dull,  rainy  day  in  June,  just  the 
day  for  fishing.  I  would  not  trust  myself  to 
peer  through  the  bushes  to  see  if  his  highness 
was  at  home ;  indeed  I  proceeded  on  tip-toe 
to  within  half-a-dozen  yards  of  the  bank,  when, 
having  got  all  ready,  I  crawled  towards  the 
bank,  pushing  my  rod  very  carefully  under- 
neath the  bush.  I  had  only  about  a  yard 
of  gut  out  beyond  the  point  of  the  rod, 
and  it  was  with  some  difiiculty  I  managed  to 
get  out  another  half-yard  or  so  of  line ;  then 
when  I  could  see  through  the  undergrowth  of 
weeds  and  nettles  on  the  bank  that  my  bait 
was  near  the  water,  I  lowered  the  point  of  the 
rod,  so  as  to  allow  the  shrimp  to  sink  about 
two  feet  under  water.  Scarcely  was  it  got  to 
that  depth  when  I  saw  a  flash,  and  at  the  same 


\ 


The   Big  Trout.  177 

moment  felt  a  terrific  tug.  He  had  gone  at  it 
instantly  like  a  tiger,  and  went  straight  off 
with  it,  taking  out  about  twelve  yards  of  hne. 
"  Now,  old  crafty,  your  last  hour  has  come ; 
you  have  eaten  your  first  and  last  shrimp  ;  no 
more  turning  up  your  nose  at  all  my  dainty 
offerings."  My  first  care  was  to  get  the  rod 
free  from  the  hawthorn  bush,  which  I  succeeded 
in  doing;  watching  the  direction  the  line  was 
in,  I  made  out  that  the  fish  had  gone  across  to 
the  other  side  of  the  stream. 

"  Come  on,"  said  I  to  my  man  (who  w^as 
behind  with  the  landing-net),  "  you  shall  soon 
have  him  in  the  net ;  but  be  careful,  whatever 
you  do,  not  to  touch  the  line."  The  fish  had 
as  yet  made  no  signs.  "  I  think,"  said  I,  "  I 
had  better  send  the  hook  well  into  him,  as  the 
skin  of  the  shrimp  is  thick." 

Relying  upon  my  test  of  the  hook  and  gut, 
L  gave  a  most  vigorous  upward  stroke  or  turn 
of  the  wrist.  Oh,  Lor !  I  shall  never  forget  it : 
the  line  flew  out  of  the  water,  the  shrimp  with 
the  hook  remained  in  the  fish,  and  I  never  saw 
him  after.  It  was  the  jerk  that  did  it,  for  the 
gut  had  parted  just  where  it  was  whipped  on  to 
the  hook.     It  served  me  perfectly  right ;  but 


178       How  I   Became  a  Sportsmax. 

the  vexation  and  disappointment  were  not  at 
all  lessened  by  knowing  that  it  was  entirely  my 
own  fault.  I  often  looked  under  that  bush 
afterwards,  but  never  without  a  feeling  of  the 
most  intense  disgust  at  my  own  stupidity  and 
clumsiness. 

I  remember  once  having  a  very  odd  adven- 
ture with  a  salmon.  I  was  staying  at  that 
cheery  little  place,  Lynmouth,  North  Devon, 
when  one  showery  morning  I  was  walking 
about  with  an  umbrella ;  the  tide  had  nearly 
gone  out,  and  I  saw  something  floundering 
about  just  at  the  mouth  of  the  river  Lynn  ; 
the  water  was  getting  shallower  every  moment. 
I  waded  in  and  found  a  good-sized  salmon, 
who  had  stayed  a  little  too  long,  trying  to 
make  his  way  out  to  sea.  I  tried  to  bag  him 
with  the  umbrella  by  way  of  a  landing  net, 
and  once  succeeded  in  getting  him  into  it ;  but 
he  made  very  short  work  of  it  as  a  landing-net, 
or  for  its  original  and  more  legitimate  con- 
struction, so  I  shut  it  up  and  began  belabour- 
ing him  with  it.  He  was  in  water  nearly  deep 
enough  to  cover  him,  all  but  his  back,  and 
upon  that  I  showered  blow  after  blow ;  but  the 
umbrella   being    a   light    one,    and    the   water 


The  Big  Trout.  179 

taking  off  half  the  effect,  we  had  a  terrible 
scuffle ;  the  fish  making  desperate  efforts  to 
get  away.  At  last  I  managed  to  deal  him  a 
regular  cracker,  and  he  gave  up  the  ghost,  and 
I  hauled  him  out,  a  fish  of  over  fourteen 
pounds. 

Late  in  the  season  a  few  salmon  may  be  got 
up  the  Lynn  by  fishing  with  a  good-sized 
worm.  A  short,  stiff  rod  and  strong  tackle 
are  necessary,  and  you  must  give  it  him  pretty 
stiff,  or  he  will  surely  make  his  way  down  to 
the  sea.  It  is  not  a  very  artistic  way  of  fishing 
for  salmon ;  but  when  you  are  at  Lynmouth 
you  must  do  as  others  do,  that  is  to  say,  if  you 
want  to  catch  salmon.  Apart  from  the  fish- 
ing, Lynmouth  is  one  of  the  most  delightful 
sea-side  villages  I  know. 

-  I  don't  think  there  is  any  excuse  for  catch- 
ing trout  with  a  net,  and  yet  I  used  to  assist 
in  doing  so  once  a  year,  for  many  years  ;  but 
my  assistance  did  not,  I  confess,  go  much 
beyond  the  looking-on  part.  One  of  the  kind 
of  men  called  gentlemen  farmers  used  to  have 
a  fishing  party  every  year,  about  the  beginning 
of  June,  just  before  the  hay  harvest  com- 
menced,   and    a    very    enjoyable    day    it    was. 


i8o       How  I  Became  a  Sportsmax. 

except  for  the  killing  trout  in  such  an  in- 
glorious fashion ;  but  the  true  fact  of  the  case 
was,  the  owner  was  no  fisherman,  but  was  very- 
fond  of  the  fun  of  netting,  besides  which,  he 
was  a  hearty  good  fellow,  and  liked  to  assemble 
a  party  of  kindred  friends,  and  make  a  day 
of  it,  and  we  did  too.  We  used  to  assemble, 
six  or  seven  of  us,  about  eleven  o'clock  ;  the 
stream  was  not  far  oiF,  so  we  set  to  work 
at  once ;  but  it  must  be  told  in  all  fairness, 
that  it  was  so  overgrown  with  bushes  and 
brambles  that  it  was  almost  impossible  to  fish 
it  in  any  way  with  a  rod  and  line.  I  have 
seen  one  man  in  my  day,  and  only  one,  who 
would  have  thrown  a  fly  there,  and  that  was 
old  David  Jones  of  Ross,  whose  equal  I  have 
yet  to  see.  The  stream  was  shallow  nearly  all 
the  way  up,  and  the  flew  nets  were  put  in 
about  fifty  yards  apart,  and  the  stream  was 
well  beaten  in  between.  There  were  a  few 
deep  holes,  in  which  the  casting-net  was  used? 
where  generally  a  good  fish  was  hauled  out. 
There  was  sure  during  the  day  (particularly 
after  lunch)  to  be  a  little  rough  horse-play 
going  on,  and  one  day  one  of  the  party 
thought  he   should  like  to  try  a   throw  with 


The  Big  Trout.  i8i 

the  casting-net ;  it  hitched  in  a  button  at 
the  back  of  his  coat,  and  in  he  went  head- 
long. 

At  one  o'clock,  sharp,  luncheon  was  an- 
nounced, and  we  all  adjourned  to  the  well-known 
spot,  a  large  elm,  and  there  was  spread  out 
a  first-rate  feed,  to  which  ample  justice  was 
done ;  then  cigars  and  pipes,  and  a  most 
enjoyable  idle  hour  on  the  grass,  when  work 
was  commenced  again,  and  kept  on  till  five. 
Every  fish  under  a  pound  (fishermen's  weight, 
of  course)  was  put  back  in  the  stream  if  it 
was  not  injured  by  the  net.  We  usually  got 
ten  or  twelve  brace  of  first-rate  fish ;  but  I 
could  not  help  regretting  their  capture  in  that 
way,  as  they  would  have  afforded  excellent 
sport  for  a  whole  season  to  any  lover  of 
the  art;  but,  however,  so  it  was,  and  I  enjoyed 
the  fun  with  the  rest.  An  excellent  dinner, 
?such  as  only  a  first-rate  farm-house,  where  the 
mistress  superintends  the  cooking,  can  turn 
out ;  the  cream  and  butter,  fresh  and  pure, 
which  are  such  essentials  to  good  cookery,  not 
being  spared.  A  cigar  in  the  open  air  after 
dinner,  and  a  rubber  or  game  at  Van  John,  as 
it  was  called,  wound  up  a  really  pleasant  day. 


1 82       How   I   Became  a  Sportsman. 

I  had  some  capital  trout-fishing  one   season, 
when  staying    at  a  country-house  about  nine 
miles    from   that  well-known    fishing  locality, 
Hungerford.     The  fish  did  not  run  very  large, 
but   I   caught  several  over  a  pound,  and  saw 
one   fish  of    quite    four   pounds.     I   was   told 
a    curious    circumstance    about    this    stream. 
Two  years    before   I   was   there,  it,   being   on 
the    chalk,   had    entirely    disappeared    and    re- 
mained   quite    dry  for   many    months.     Now, 
where  did  this   big  trout  come    from  ?  as   he 
must  have  been  at  least  four  years  old.     I  have 
always    understood   that    fish   do    not    go    far 
from    the    place  where  they  are  bred,  and    I 
know  that  fish  have  homes,  and  stick  to  them  ; 
for  if   you   know  a  trout  to  go  to  a  certain 
place    when    disturbed,    he    invariably    makes 
for  the  same   place,  what  country  people  call 
his  "  hoult,"  and  if  you  kill  him,  within  a  very 
short    time    his    late    residence   is  sure    to  be 
occupied  by  another,  but  not  quite  so  big  a 
fish,  seeming  to  bear  out  the  old  lines — 

"  They  shall  take  who  have  the  power, 
And  they  shall  keep  who  can." 

As  long  as  the  larger  and  more  powerful  fish 
was  in  existence,  he  held  his  castle  against  all 


The   Big  Trout.  183 

intruders ;  but  the  moment  he  is  vanquished, 
it  was  occupied  by  a  less  powerful  member  of 
the  finny  tribe. 

I  have  often  heard  of  dogs  catching  fish, 
and  while  I  was  at  this  place  1  saw  a  very 
clever  retriever  catch  two  trout  in  a  shallow 
stream,  and  was  told  that  he  often  performied  a 
similar  feat. 

Trout  are  occasionally  found  living  entirely 
by  themselves,  without  having  any  others  of 
the  breed  anywhere  near  them  ;  how  to  account 
for  this  I  do  not  know.  They  must,  I 
suppose,  somehow  or  other  have  wandered 
away  from  their  own  locality,  and  not  being 
able,  or  perhaps  not  inclined,  to  make  their 
way  back  again,  have  thus  been  forced  to  live 
the  life  of  a  recluse.  The  only  solution  I  can 
efFer  is,  that  they  may  have  been  swilled  down 
by  a  flood ;  but  in  a  general  way  they  know 
how  to  guard  against  that,  and  betake  them- 
selves to  pools,  and  such  shelter  as  may 
be  afforded  by  stones  and  pieces  of  rock. 

I  remember  two  instances  of  solitary  or 
hermit  trout.  One  occurred  in  the  river  from 
which  I  take  my  "  nam  de  plume,''  in  a  part 
where  there  were  no  trout  within  several  miles ; 


184      How   I  Became  a  Sportsmax. 

and  where  the  water  was  very  deep,  forming 
a  mill-head.  A  tonkin  across  the  stream  had 
to  be  repaired,  and  the  water  was  let  off, 
leaving  one  deep  hole;  some  people  dragged  it 
with  a  net,  and  got  out  a  trout  which  weighed 
over  three  pounds.  Another  was  one  for 
which  I  can  account,  as  I  put  him  with  several 
others  into  a  large  pool  in  the  river  formed  by 
some  hatches.  The  other  iish  which  I  had 
put  in  I  never  saw  again ;  probably  they  fell 
a  prey  to  pike,  of  which  there  were  a  good 
many ;  but  the  one  I  have  mentioned,  being 
two  pounds  when  I  put  him  in,  was  too  big  for 
them.  For  two  seasons  I  used  to  watch  him 
sailing  about,  when  the  water  was  still,  under- 
neath the  hatches;  I  never  tried  to  catch  him. 
One  morning  I  saw  a  trimmer  set  on  the 
opposite  bank,  and  asked  the  miller  not  to 
leave  it  in  at  night.  I  was  not  afraid  of  my 
trout  taking  it  by  day,  but  they  will  take 
almost  anything  at  night.  The  miller  pre- 
tended to  be  very  proud  of  seeing  the  fish,  and 
apparently  took  as  much  interest  in  him  as  I 
did.  He  said,  "  No  fear  of  his  taking  that ; 
it  is  a  big  roach,  which  I  zet  to  catch  a  jock." 
But  I  am  afraid  that  my  mentioning  the  night 


The  Big  Trout.  185 

bait  put  it  into  his  head  to  do  the  very  thing 
he  promised  not  to  do,  for  my  poor  trout  was 
never  seen  afterwards — by  me,  at  all  events. 

In  walking  down  Piccadilly  this  afternoon, 
I  saw  in  a  picture-dealer's  shop-window  four 
new  paintings  which  very  much  pleased  me, 
and  I  feel  sure  that  they  would  send  a  thrill  of 
delight  through  the  heart  of  any  real  fisher- 
man. They  are  so  full  of  life,  character,  and 
so  true  to  nature,  and  I  feel  sure  that  no  man 
could  have  painted  them  unless  he  had  known 
how  to  handle  the  rod  ;  whoever  he  is,  he  is  an 
artist  as  well  as  a  painter.  The  subject  is 
"  Salmon  Fishing,"  which  forms  the  top  rung 
of  the  ladder  of  the  fisherman's  craft,  and  bears 
the  same  relation  in  that  art  as  woodcock 
shooting  does  to  the  gunner,  or  fox-hunting 
-to  the  hunter.  The  four  pictures  are,  "  The 
Rise,"  "The  Leap,"  "The  Struggle,"  and 
"  Landed,"  and  each  one  is  a  perfect  study. 


i86 


CHAPTER   X. 

FOX-HUNTING. 

"  The  sport  of  kings,  the  image  of  war,  without  its  guilt, 
and  only  twenty-five  per  cent,  of  its  danger." 

So  says  our  old  friend  Jorrocks,  and,  by  Jove, 
he  is  right ;  it  is  truly  a  kingly  sport,  and 
proud  I  am  to  see  our  own  Prince  of  Wales 
(whom  I  have  seen  in  the  field  more  than 
once,  and  right  well  he  goes,  and  appears 
to  enjoy  it  too),  who  will  one  day  be  king, 
take  such  an  interest  in  it. 

I  was  once  asked  to  shoot  a  fox.  It  happened 
in  this  way.  I  was  shooting  with  a  friend  at — 
well,  I  won't  mention  the  place,  an  out-of-the- 
way  one,  where  there  were  no  fox-hounds,  and 
foxes  were  not  preserved.  In  the  course  of 
a  day's  covert  shooting  I  caught  sight  of  a 
fox  crossing  a  ride,  and  could  not   resist  the 


Fox-HuxTixG.  187 

temptation  of  giving  him  a  rattling  "Tally 
ho!" 

"  What  was  that  ? "  said  my  host. 

"  A  fox." 

"Why  the  devil  didn't  you  shoot  him?" 

"  Shoot  him  ! "  said  I,  horrified  (I  believe 
my  hair  stood  up  more  firmly  than  it  did 
when  I  heard  the  owl)  ;  "  shoot  him !  I 
would  as  soon  think  of  shooting  a  baby." 

''  Never  mind,"  said  he,  "  old  David  will  have 
him  before  to-morrow." 

When  I  came  down  to  breakfast  next 
morning  that  fox's  brush  was  lying  on  my 
plate,  and  a  delighted  smile  (I  thought  it  was 
a  broad  grin  of  the  ugliest  kind)  upon  ev'ery- 
body's  face.  I  was  not  at  all  pleased  ;  I  thought 
it  too  bad  a  joke,  and  it  took  away  my  appetite. 
>  In  my  introduction  I  said,  that  these  being 
reminiscences  of  my  earliest  experiences  only, 
I  should  refrain  from  giving  more  than  my 
first  appearance  with  and  entry  to  fox-hunting, 
that  which  is  so  well  called  par  excellence  "  the 
noble  science ; "  but  I  cannot  after  all  quite 
so  easily  dispose  of  so  important  and  en- 
grossing a  subject  (if  my  pen  runs  away  with 
me  at  any  time  I  must  beg  the  reader's  pardon, 


1 88       How  I  Became  a  Sportsman. 

and  trust  he  will  forgive  me ;  I  have  been  so 
used  to  be  run  away  with  that  I  have  got 
into  a  habit  of  doing  it  myself,  I  fear)  without 
saying  a  few  words  about  that  glorious  sport  I 
loved,  and  still  love,  so  well.  But  they  must 
be  few,  as  it  is  my  intention  at  some  future 
time,  if  I  have  the  approval  of  a  kind  public, 
to  give  some  of  my  later  experiences,  together 
with  some  accounts  of  favourite  horses,  their 
tempers  and  characteristics. 

As  I  have,  I  think,  before  stated,  my  father 
never  would  sell  an  old  favourite  horse,  but 
when  they  were  worn  out,  had  them  shot  and 
buried,  or,  what  is  still  better  (for  it  is  a  pity  to 
waste  good  meat),  sent  them  to  the  pack  of 
hounds  with  which  the  best  part  of  their  hves 
perhaps,  and  that  very  likely  not  the  least 
pleasant  part,  had  been  passed ;  for  horses 
hke  the  excitement  of  hunting  and  the  music 
of  the  hounds  as  well  almost  as  their  riders. 
See  what  life  the  sound  of  a  horn  will  put  into 
an  old  hunter  if  he  hears  it  accidentally ;  they 
bring  out  their  best  powers,  and  excite  a  spirit 
of  rivalry  amongst  their  kind  as  pleasing  as  it  is 
inspiriting  to  the  riders  on  their  backs.  What 
more  then,  I   repeat,  can  the  good  old  horse 


FOX-HUNTING.  189 

desire  or  deserve,  in  the  way  of  a  decent 
and  respectable  funeral,  than  through  the  jaws 
of  his  late  and  dearly  loved  companions  in  the 
chase  ? 

Having  had,  then,  so  good  an  example  set 
me,  I  did  justice  to  my  bringing  up  by  follow- 
ing it ;  and  whenever  I  had  horses  that  I  had 
ridden  for  several  years,  when  they  got  worn 
out  or  otherwise  unfit  for  service,  I  had  them 
shot,  or  did  it  myself;  and  the  latter  was  for 
two  reasons — first,  that,  there  should  be  no 
reason  to  suspect  that  the  horse  would  be  used 
in  any  way  through  any  mistake  ;  and  the  next, 
that  I  could  make  sure  that  no  cruelty  was 
practised.  I  believe  that  knackers  generally 
stab  them  in  the  heart  with  a  long  knife. 
This  no  man  who  valued  his  horse  would  like 
to  have  happen  to  him.  The  shooting  of  a 
horse  is  a  very  easy  matter :  it  only  requires  a 
steady  hand  and  good  nerves,  and  if  done  in 
the  right  place,  either  in  the  forehead  or  just 
behind  the  root  of  the  ear,  his  death  is  so 
sudden  and  so  painless,  that  I  have  often  seen 
them  drop  stone  dead,  and  not  move  a  muscle 
after  the  shot  was  fired.  Now,  I  have  had 
and  shot  a  good  many  horses  of  my  own,  and 


190      How  I  Became  a  Sportsmax. 

also  shot  a  good  many  for  different  friends, 
who  asked  me  to  do  so,  not  because  they 
thought  I  hked  the  job,  but  because  they  felt 
sure  I  should  do  it  without  making  a  mess 
of  it. 

My  pocket  was  never  a  very  large  one,  and 
therefore  I  preferred  horses  of  the  "  have  been  " 
sort,  that  is  to  say,  horses  of  figure  and  char- 
acter, perhaps  one  that  has  carried  "  my  lord," 
the  "  Hon.  Crasher,"  or  "  young  Rapid,"  and 
made  his  mark  in  the  shires,  but  had  become 
somewhat  too  slow  or  too  sticky  for  such  first- 
flight  customers,  or  perhaps  one  that  had  been 
scored  in  a  place  or  two,  or  might  be  fired  all 
round  or  otherwise  blemished ;  and  although 
out  of  such  horses  a  great  deal  of  work  may 
be  got,  and  a  great  deal  of  sport  seen,  still 
they  are  not  the  horses  men  ride  who  can 
afford  to  give  their  two  to  three  (or  even 
more)  hundred  guineas  for.  I  will  take  a 
horse  that  has  had  his  maybe  five  or  six 
seasons  in  such  first-rate  and  brilliant  com- 
pany, but  is  now  to  be  given  up.  I  am  on 
the  look-out  for  such  an  animal,  and  I  get 
him  for,  say,  forty  to  fifty  guineas ;  he  will 
carry  me  to  hounds,  with  good  riding,  careful 


FOX-HUNTING.  191 

nursing,  and  good  luck,  for  many  seasons  in 
the  provinces,  though  he  may  not  be  good 
enough  for  the  crcme  de  la  creme  of  the  shires. 
I  get  a  good-looking  horse,  with  blood,  form, 
and  breeding,  a  bold  and  safe  jumper,  a  fine 
mover  under  you  when  on  the  turf  (though 
perhaps  he  might  be  a  bit  dicky  on  the  road), 
and  all  over  a  gentleman.  Could  I  get  carried 
as  well  by  buying  a  fifty  pound  horse,  which 
never  was  nor  will  be  worth  any  more  ?  I  think 
not ;  at  all  events,  that  is  my  opinion,  after 
many  years'  practice. 

I  will  give  an  illustration  of  another  sort 
of  animal.  Five-and-thirty  years  ago  my 
sister  gave  me  a  good-looking  roan  mare, 
which  had  come  into  her  possession  under 
peculiar  circumstances,  which  it  is  not  neces- 
sary to  mention  here.  She  was  about  three 
parts  bred  (by  a  well-known  provincial  horse 
♦called  Shortwaist),  and  at  the  time  I  got  her 
about  four  years  old,  fifteen  three  in  height,  a 
rare  galloper,  with  very  strong  quarters,  but 
with  short  thick  shoulders.  These  two  last, 
with  her  tremendously  high  courage  and  fiery 
temperament  (though  perfectly  good-tempered), 
made   her  a  dangerous  animal  to   ride.      She 


192      How  I  Became  a  Sportsmax. 

rushed  at  her  fences,  was  a  very  big  jumper, 
as  her  immense  back  and  large  quarters  gave 
her  very  great  power ;  but  her  low  bad 
shoulders  made  her  jump  sometimes  short, 
and  if  there  was  a  wide  ditch  on  the  other 
side,  very  likely  you  would  come  a  regular 
crowner,  whereas  a  good,  long-shouldered  horse 
would  have  extended  himself,  or  had  a  leg 
to  spare.  It  was  not  that  she  could  not  jump 
wide  enough,  for  I  have  known  her  to  cover 
five-and-twenty  feet  over  a  common  sheep- 
hurdle  in  cold  blood.  She  was,  as  I  have  said, 
a  rusher  at  her  fences,  and  if  you  would  not 
let  her  go  when  you  got  near  it,  she  would 
be  up  in  the  air  plunging  about,  and  some- 
how or  other  would  have  the  fence,  be  it 
what  it  might;  and  she  would  have  gone  at 
a  house  on  fire,  and  would,  in  her  blind 
recklessness,  jump  upon  anybody  or  anything. 
I  have  nearly  knocked  out  of  their  saddles 
more  than  one  man,  jumped  once  upon  a 
harrow,  and  another  time  into  a  faggot  pile 
stuck  up  on  end.  She  got  at  last  more  tem- 
perate, and  became  very  clever,  was  first-rate 
at  stone  walls  or  timber,  and  there  was  nothing 
in  height  that  she  could  not  jump;  but  a  wide 


FOX-HUNTING.  193 

ditch  on  the  landing  side  was  very  often  a 
cause  of  coming  to  grief.  But  before  she 
became  clever  and  handy,  how  many  and  what 
severe  falls  did  I  not  get  with  her.  I  think  I 
had  as  many  falls  with  her  as  with  all  the 
horses  I  have  had  put  together,  and  they  have 
not  been  a  few,  and  some  of  them  I  feel  and 
bear  the  marks  of  to  the  present  time.  I  rode 
this  animal  for  seventeen  seasons,  and  never 
knew  her  beaten  ;  she  was  never  sick,  sorry, 
or  had  a  dose  of  physic.  When  she  was 
about  eight  years  old  I  was  bothered  a  good 
deal  to  sell  her,  and  was  offered  seventy 
guineas  for  her  (but  I  dare  say  I  could  have 
had  more),  which  others  beside  myself  con- 
sidered a  fair  price ;  but  I  would  not  sell  her, 
as  she   had  been  given  to  me.     I   bred  from 

1ier  when  she  was  twenty-iive  years  old,  and 
she  threw  twin  fillies.     When  she  was  twenty- 

, seven  I  shot  her,  or,  rather,  had  her  shot, 
for  I  had  had  her  so  long  I  could  not  find 
it  in  my  heart  to  do  the  deed  myself. 

I  did  not  intend  this  to  be  a  chapter  on 
horse-shooting,  which  I  dare  say  some  of  my 
readers  will  think  it  is.  I  dare  say  every  one 
has  heard  at  some  time  or  other  a  man  say  of 


194      How  I  BeCxVme  a  Sportsman. 

some  extra  good  horse,  he  was  a  big-hearted 
one.  Now,  I  believe  this  is  hterally  true,  for  I 
have  noticed  over  and  over  again,  that  many 
a  real  good  one,  that  had  the  pluck  and 
power  to  go  at  best  pace  through  dirt  and 
clay,  was  found  to  have,  when  opened,  a  much 
larger  heart  than  ordinary ;  it  was  so  in  the 
case  of  the  roan  mare  I  have  mentioned,  and 
many  others  I  could  particularize. 

Now,  the  conclusion  I  wish  to  draw  from 
all  I  have  said  is  this — that  a  man  of  small 
or  moderate  means  can  get  more  sport  and 
be  better  carried  by  what  is  called  a  good 
screw  than  in  any  other  way.  Talking  of 
screws  reminds  me  of  a  good  story  told 
of  a    certain    well-known    captain,    commonly 

called  Bob  M .     The  captain  at  one  time 

was  not  quite  so  well  off  as  he  is  now  (and 
I  am  heartily  glad  that  he  is,  as  a  better 
sportsman,  a  more  congenial  companion,  or  a 
better  fellow  never  lived),  and  used  to  ride 
good-looking,  well-shaped  horses,  but  they 
were  of  the  "  have  been  "  stamp.  His  stud 
groom  was  a  queer  fish,  a  thorough  York- 
shireman,  and  was  apt  to  speak  in  plain 
language,  and  to   put   it   down   in   black   and 


FOX-HUNTIXG.  195 

white  as  well ;  for  in  writing  to  his  master  on 
one  occasion  about  corn  bills  or  some  other 
necessary  matter,  he  put  a  P.S.  at  the  bottom 
of  the  letter — "  Sir,  the  screws  are  well."  Cool 
and  laconic. 

I  remember  reading  somewhere  or  other, 
though  I  cannot  at  the  present  moment  call 
to  mind  where  it  was  that  I  read  it,  a  remark 
that  you  would  find  more  really  good  fellows 
at  the  covert-side  than  you  would  in  any 
other  assembly  of  a  like  number  of  men  in 
any  other  place ;  and  I  firmly  believe  this 
to  be  substantially  true,  though  all  men  you 
see  out  hunting  are  not  sportsmen ;  the  very 
fact  of  their  being  there  goes  far  to  prove 
that  they  are  there  with  the  idea  of  their 
being  thought  or  fancying  themselves  so.  And 
what  a  thoroughly  English  scene  is  that  same 
covert-side,  with  its  brilliant  array  of  mostly 
,  well-dressed,  well-mounted  men,  from  the  tip- 
top aristocrat,  with  his  faultless  bit  of  pink, 
his  immaculate  and  well-fitting  leathers,  his 
highly-polished  boots,  his  bright,  long-necked 
spurs,  mounted  on  his  good-looking,  powerful 
thorough-bred  hunter,  both  of  them  looking 
as  cool  and  unconcerned  as  if  an  immediate 


196       How  I   Became  a  Sportsmax. 

gallop  across  country  was  the  last  thing 
they  thought  of,  to  the  quiet-looking  man 
in  a  black  coat  and  white  neck-cloth,  as  clean 
as  a  new  pin,  riding  a  sporting-looking  grey, 
with  a  very  corky  look  about  him,  and  slightly 
wide  and  ragged  hips,  down  to  the  stout 
little  gentleman  on  a  corresponding  cob,  who 
will  gallop  down  the  lanes  and  scramble 
through  the  fences  all  day  in  the  wake  of 
the  better  mounted  and  more  pretentious 
customers,  all  the  time  fancying  he  is  hunting, 
and  who  will  be  sure  to  talk  louder  afterwards, 
have  gone  at  a  better  pace,  jumped  more  and 
bigger  fences  than  anybody  else.  All  is  quiet, 
business-like,  and  gentlemanly.  Then  look  at 
the  hounds,  as  there  they  sit  or  stand, 

In  all  their  beauty's  pride, 

with  their  quiet  and  staid  demeanour,  with 
their  long,  sagacious,  judge-like  faces,  looking 
at  this  moment  as  if  a  fox  would  be  quite  safe 
in  their  midst.  The  master  is  having  a  word 
with  the  huntsman,  many  of  the  real  sports- 
men critically  examining  the  hounds.  All  at 
once  the  word  is  given  to  move  off,  and  away 
trots  the  first  whip,  followed  by  the   hounds, 


Fox-HuxTixG.  197 

with  the  huntsman  in  their  midst ;  the}-^  go 
very  quietly  to  the  covert,  which  perhaps 
is  a  fine  patch  of  gorse  on  the  side  of  a 
sloping  hill  in  a  crack  country.  The  whip 
canters  off  to  take  up  his  post  at  some  quiet 
corner,  as  much  out  of  sight  as  possible.  The 
hounds,  still  keeping  close  to  the  huntsman, 
begin  to  look  all  alive,  and  at  the  least  sound 
of  the  huntsman's  voice,  or  a  slight  wave 
of  the  hand,  they  bury  themselves  in  the 
gorse,  and  nothing  is  to  be  seen  of  them 
except  a  waving  stern  or  two,  and  now  and 
then  a  hound  jumping  a  bush  which  he  cannot 
get  under,  with  his  brilliant-coloured  coat 
flashing  in  the  sun.  A  whimper  or  two  is 
heard,  then  a  deep  note  proclaiming  a  find. 
In  a  moment  the  whole  pack  joins  in  the 
glorious  cry. 

''  Heav'ns  !  what  melodious  strains  ! 
How  beat  our  hearts,  big  with  tumultuous  joy  !  " 

The  crash  of  music  has  come,  the  fox  is 
found,  and  is  now  fairly  on  foot.  The  field 
behave  admirably;  they  are  stationed  at  the 
top  of  the  gorse,  under  the  eye  of  the  master, 
where  they  can  see  and  hear  all  that  is  going 
on;  but  not  a  movement  do  they  make.     The 


198       How  I  Became  a  Sportsmax. 

huntsman  is  forcing  his  horse  through  the 
gorse,  whether  he  likes  or  not.  He  presently 
gives  them  a  cheer ;  he  has  evidently  seen 
the  fox.  The  cry  of  the  hounds  is  still  heard, 
making  their  way  down  to  the  opposite  corner 
to  that  where  the  whip  is  stationed.  All  at 
once  they  are  perfectly  quiet ;  the  fox  has 
turned,  and  they  have  overrun  it.  No,  the 
field  can  see  the  whip's  cap  in  the  air,  but  no 
sound  comes  from  his  lips ;  he  is  watching  the 
fox  going  away  right  across  the  open,  and 
it  is  not  until  the  fox  disappears  over  the 
crest  of  some  rising  ground  that  he  claps 
on  his  cap,  and  gives  a  rattling,  unmistakable 
scream.  But  the  horsemen  have  seen  the  fox 
as  well,  and  are  all  alive  and  impatient  for 
a  start.  Hardly  is  the  whip's  "  holloa  away  " 
ended,  before  the  huntsman  is  out  of  the 
gorse.  He  had  followed  the  hounds  down. 
The  whip  is  going,  and  points  to  the  direction 
in  which  the  fox  has  gone;  but  it  is  hardly 
necessary,  for  first  one  hound  then  another 
appears,  each  one  puts  his  nose  to  the  ground 
and  feels  for  the  line.  The  huntsman  gives 
one  toot  of  his  horn,  and  every  hound  is 
out  of  the  gorse ;  they  seem  with  one  accord 


FOX-HUNTIXG.  199 

to  sniff  the  intoxicating  vapour  the  fox  has 
left  behind,  and  away  they  go,  heads  up  and 
sterns  down,  to  the  most  beautiful  music  that 
mortal  ear  ever  heard. 

By  this  time  the  field  are  on  their  legs,  all 
is  hurry  skurry  and  bustle.  Where  is  now 
the  quiet-looking  swell,  the  unimpassioned 
Parson  on  the  grey  ?  Why  sweeping  down 
like  an  avalanche,  with  twenty  others  of  a 
like  stamp,  the  regular  first  flight  of  some  of 
the  finest  riders  and  best  horses  in  England, 
all  determined  to  be  first,  followed  by  a  crowd 
of  less  determined  and  not  quite  so  well- 
mounted  horsemen ;  but  all  anxious  and 
eager  to  be  going  in  the  best  way  they  can. 
Where  out  of  England  can  such  a  sight 
be  seen  ?  Nowhere  in  the  wide  world.  It 
is  a  scene  to  make  the  blood  of  the  most 
phlegmatic  course  through  their  veins  at 
double-quick  pace,  to  thrill  through  their 
hearts  to  the  very  core.  The  hounds  have 
now  been  brought  to  their  noses,  and  are 
fairly  settled  on  their  fox ;  the  field  are  after 
them  as  hard  as  they  can  lay  legs  to  the 
ground.  But  where  am  I  ? — if  I  had  been 
a  fox-hound  I  should  have  been   drafted    for 


200      How  I  Became  a  Sportsman. 

a  skirter  or  a  babbler  long  ago.  I  am  con- 
tinually getting  off  the  line,  going  away  at 
score,  or  babbling  away  on  some  fresh 
scent. 

I  believe  I  said  I  was  going  to  give  the 
actual  experiences  of  a  young  sportsman — a 
boy, — and  boys  were  boys  in  my  day,  and 
not  the  little  men  they  are  now  or  apt  to 
be, — and  here  am  I  very  nearly  describing  a 
splendid  run  in  a  fine  country ;  but  I  am 
brought  up  all  at  once  with  the  unpleasant 
reflection  that  I  have  seen  the  meet,  the 
draw,  the  find,  and  here  am  I  left  standing 
by  the  side  of  the  gorse,  without  even  the 
advantage  of  being  mounted  on  my  old  pony 
to  scramble  after  them ;  and  here  I  must  give 
it  up,  as  the  last  of  the  rush  has  just  disap- 
peared in  the  distance.  Oh,  dear !  oh,  dear ! 
I  must  give  it  up  for  the  present,  hoping  at 
some  future  time  to  give  the  run  in  full. 
But  then  it  must  be  one  in  which  I  took  a 
part. 

I  shall  now  very  shortly  have  to  bid  the 
reader  farewell  (for  a  time  only,  I  hope) ;  but 
before  doing  so,  I  will  give  one  anecdote  to 
prove   that    fox-hunters    of    the    present    day 


FOX-HUNTIXG.  201 

are  not  the  mere  hunting,  drinking,  hard- 
riding  sort  of  men  that  many  think — no,  I  ivont 
say  t/iin/i,  I  will  rather  say  have  thought — who 
have  only  heard  of  them  or  known  them  at 
a  distance,  whatever  may  have  been  the 
character  of  many  of  the  fox-hunting  gener- 
ation of  half  a  century  ago  ;  and  even  then 
they  were  not  all  of  the  Squire  Western 
stamp,  take  Mr.  Meynell  for  instance,  the 
father  of  fox-hunting.  The  present  fox-hunter 
is  a  gentleman  in  every  sense  of  the  word  ;  and 
at  no  previous  time  was  the  noble  science  so 
well  understood,  or  were  there  so  many  well- 
mounted,  well-educated,  and  well-intentioned 
men  in  all  the  relations  of  life  assembled  to 
take  part  in  it,  as  there  are  at  an  English 
covert- side  at  the  present  day. 

Now  for  my  story  of  Mr.  Assheton  Smith, 
well  known  as  one  of  the  best  huntsmen  and 
finest  riders  of  his  day.  After  much  con- 
•troversy  it  has  been  decided  that  to  Mr. 
Assheton  Smith  is  due  the  invention  of  gun- 
boats, now  so  much  in  use  in  our  own  and 
other  navies.  Our  fleet  stood  in  great  need 
of  such  help  while  it  lay  helpless  off  Cron- 
stadt  during  the  Russian  war. 


20  2      How  I  Became  a  Sportsmax. 

"  Some  years  since,"  says  the  author  of 
Mr.  Smith's  '  Memoirs,'  "  when  the  Duke  of 
Welhngton  was  staying  at  Tedworth,  Mr. 
Smith  communicated  to  the  great  captain 
his  notions  respecting  gun-boats.  The  Duke 
listened,  as  he  ahvays  did,  with  attention  to 
Mr.  Smith's  suggestions,  but  gave  no  opinion 
at  the  time  respecting  the  subject  of  them. 
Next  morning,  as  they  were  walking  on  the 
terrace  after  breakfast,  the  Duke  said,  '  I  have 
been  thinking  there  is  a  good  deal  in  what 
you  said  last  night  about  these  gun-boats, 
and  I  should  advise  your  writing  to  the  first 
lord  of  the  Admiralty,'  which  Mr.  Smith  did, 
but  received  no  answer.  Some  time  after, 
when  walking  down  Regent  Street,  he  met 
the  first  lord,  whom  he  knew  personally, 
and  asked  him  in  the  course  of  conversation 
if  he  had  received  his  letter  containing  sug- 
gestions for  introducing  gun-boats  ?  The 
first  lord  replied,  '  That  he  had,  but  that  the 
Admiralty  could  not  pay  attention  to  all  the 
recommendations  made  to  them.'  Upon  this 
Mr.  Smith  took  off  his ^ hat,  and  turning  away 
with  a  stately  bow,  observed,  '  What  his  Grace 
the    Duke   of  Welhngton   considered   worthy 


Fox-HuxTixG.     •  203 

of  attention  I  think  your  Lordship  might  at 
least  have  condescended  to  notice.' " 

Yet  within  ten  years  from  that  time,  one 
fleet  of  our  formidable  '  Vixen  Craft '  was  at 
sea,  and  another  being  fitted  out  for  service. 
Little  perhaps  did  the  spectators,  who  proudly 
gazed  upon  the  swarm  of  their  dark  hulls 
at  Spithead,  know  that  the  projector  of  them 
was  a  fox-hunter,  and  that  to  a  fox-hunter's 
clear  head  and  far-seeing  eye  was  the  gallant 
Wildman  mainly  indebted  for  the  single  little 
vessel  (the  'Staunch')  with  which  he  demolished 
four  large  junks  in  the  Chinese  seas.  Yet 
it  has  been  said  that  Mr.  Smith  was  a  fox- 
hunter,  and  nothing  more.  The  verdict  of 
true  Englishmen  will  be  very  different. 

In  these  reminiscences  I  have  said  very 
little  about  dogs.  That  is  a  subject  upon 
which  I  am  most  mad,  and  upon  which  I  could 
dilate  till  the  end  of  time.  I  have  thought 
of  dogs  all  day,  dreamt  of  dogs  all  night ;  in 
fact,  I  am  doggy  to  the  backbone.  I  have 
had  dogs  of  all  kinds  (that  is  to  say,  sporting 
dogs,  for  I  leave  other  breeds  out  of  the 
question,  as  the  "fancy"  is  not  at  all  to 
my  taste),  and  I  believe  I  have  had  upwards 


204      How  I  Became  a  Sportsmax. 

of  a  thousand  in  my  day,  many  bad  ones  and 
many  good  ones.  I  have  kept  otter  hounds 
and  beagles,  and  at  one  time  I  had  a  very 
nice  and  unique  little  pack,  all  black  and  tan. 
Setters  and  spaniels  are  the  dogs  I  like  best 
to  shoot  to  and  as  companions ;  but  of  all 
breeds  of  dogs,  I  am  of  opinion,  and  I  am 
not  alone,  that  there  is  no  dog  in  the  whole 
wide  world  to  compare  for  one  moment  with 
a  thorough-bred  English  fox-hound  of  the 
present  day.  Look  at  him  as  he  is  drawn 
on  the  flags,  with  his  long,  intelligent- 
looking,  high-crowned  head  and  thoughtful, 
clear  brown  eye,  his  fore  legs  straight  as  gun- 
rods,  his  round,  cat-shaped,  compact  feet,  his 
beautiful  light  neck  set  into  sloping,  racing- 
like shoulders,  deep  chest,  wide  ribs,  well- 
arched  loins,  gaily  carried  sedge-feathered 
stern,  wide  powerful  quarters,  well  let  down 
hocks,  his  beautifully-coloured,  brilliant-look- 
ing coat,  and  added  to  all,  his  magnificent  and 
stately  carriage ;  again,  T  say,  there  is  nothing 
in  canine  shape  that  can  come  near  the  fox- 
hound. But  what  a  different  animal  he  is 
when  a  fox  is  before  him :  he  is  then  full 
of  activity,  iire,  and  animation,  from  the  time 


FOX-HUNTIXG.  205 

when  the  fox  is  first  found  in  thick  covert, 
through  which  he  tears  regardless  of  all 
obstructions^  till  you  see  him  with  a  breast- 
high  scent,  going  at  best  pace  with  his  head 
up  and  his  stern  down,  racing  across  the  open ; 
then  if  he  has  in  his  energy  overshot  the  scent, 
the  magnificent  way  in  which  he  flings  and 
dashes  to  recover  it ;  or  again,  the  patience 
and  perseverance  with  which  he  feels  for  . 
and  w^orks  out  a  cold  and  stale  scent, — all 
are  deserving  and  worthy  of  our  highest 
praise  and  deepest  admiration.  No  w^onder, 
then,  the  fox-hound  is  so  highly  prized ;  no 
w^onder  men  are  enthusiastic  about  fox-hunt- 
ing; no  w^onder  that  men  ride  as  they  do  to 
see  him  w^ork.  The  cost  is  as  nothing,  the 
trouble  is  as  nothing,  falls  are  as  nothing, 
difficulties  are  as  nothing,  when  measured  with 
their  joys  and  pleasures.  May  fox-hunting 
;then  flourish  in  all  its  glories  till  time  shall 
be  no  more. 

I  must  now  reluctantly  take  oflr*  my  cap  and 
bid  my  readers  farewell,  hoping  that  we  may 
meet  again,  if  fortune  should  so  favour  me. 
In  doing  so,  I  wdsh  them,  with  all  my  heart, 
health,  strength,  and  nerve  to  enjoy  the  glorious 


2o6       How  I   Became  a  Sportsman. 

sport  of  fox-hunting,  as  I  have  myself  en- 
joyed it,  and  hope  to  do  again ;  but  if  the 
fates  should  decree  it  otherwise,  I  will,  deeply 
thankful  for  the  past,  live  upon  the  memory 
of  other  days,  and  still  struggle  gamely  on 
till 

''  The  last  scene  of  all,  which  ends 
Thi5  strange,  eventful  history." 


THE    END. 


Ji.  Clay  and  Sous,  Lotidon  and  Biutgay.